####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00036
Uniform title: makuṭāgama
Main title: makuṭāgama chapters 1 - 11
Editor : swaminattha gurukkal c.
Editor : Dyczkowski Mark S. G.

Description: 
This e-text was transcribed from the text originally published in grantha script by C. Swaminattha Gurukkal and provisionally corrected by Mark S.G. Dyczkowski.        

The photographic facsimile is from the Devakottai Series.


Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski with additional corrections by Dr. Dyczkowski.    

Revision 0: 29/01/2007      



Publisher : swaminattha gurukkal c.
Publication year : 1947
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################



oṃ

śrīśivābhyāṃ namaḥ ||

|| śrīmakuṭāgamaḥ ||

tantrāvatārapaṭalaḥ ||

śrīmanmahendre jagatāṃ nayanānandakārake |
bilvavṛkṣaśamīvṛkṣa vaṭacampakapippalaiḥ || 1-1 ||

plakṣapunnāgasahitaiścandanaiḥ parivārite |
mahāsadasi sauvarṇe sarvavarṇapariṣkṛte || 1-2 ||

simhāsane mahāratnamaṇḍite maṅgalālaye |
āsīnaṃ parameśānamavāṅmānasagocaram || 1-3 ||

anādimalanirmuktaṃ jagaddevaṃ dayānidhim |
sarvavidyā vidhātāraṃ vāme gaurisamāyutam || 1-4 ||

brahmanārāyaṇārkendramunigandharva sevitam |
saṃstūyamānandairvādyaistotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 1-5 ||

candrāryaśekharaṃ śāntaṃ prasannaṃ parameśvaram |
maheśvaraḥ prasannātmā śivajñānajighṛkṣayā || 1-6 ||

praṇamya sādaraṃ bhaktyā prāha lokahitaṃ vacaḥ |

maheśvara uvāca-

devadeva jagannātha bhaktānāmārtināśana || 1-7 ||

p. 2) sṛṣṭirakṣaṇa samhāratirodhānugrahodyata |
śivāgamārṇavāntastha jñānaratna prakāśaka || 1-8 ||

paśūnāṃ pāśaviśleṣaviśāradakṛpānidhe |
śaktyā ca parayā yukta parasaṃvit svarūpayā || 1-9 ||

sarvajña sarvakṛccambho sarvātman sarvatomukha |
sādhakānāṃ hitaṃ puṇyaṃ yogināṃ mokṣasādhanam || 1-10 ||

śivajñānaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ vadame parameśvara |
evaṃ pṛṣṭo maheśena bhagavān parameśvaraḥ || 1-11 ||

sarvalokahite kṣiṇyā prāhagambhīrayā girā |

śrīparameśvara uvāca-

vakṣye saṅkṣepamārgeṇa yathā praśnaṃ tavepsitam || 1-12 ||

maheśvara mahābhāga samāhitamanāśśṛṇu |
śivajñānaṃ paraṅguhyaṃ bhogamokṣapradāyakam || 1-13 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvatantrārtha bodhakam(bothakam) |
yuktaṃ śatasahasreṇa graṃthaṃ(graṃdhaṃ) sarvarthasādhakam(-sāthakam) || 1-14 ||

ūrdhvaśaiva mahātantraṃ makuṭākhyaṃ maheśvara |
tat tu saṅkṣepatastubhyamadhunāsaṃ pravakṣyate || 1-15 ||

atha śaivaṃ navavidhaṃ(-thaṃ) saṅkṣepeṇa kramācchṛṇu |
ūrdhvaśaivantu prathamamādiśaivaṃ dvitīyakam || 1-16 ||

mahāśaivaṃ tṛtīyantu anuśaivañcaturdhakam |
avāntaraṃ pañcamañca mīśraśaivañca ṣaṣṭhakam || 1-17 ||

saptamaṃ bhedaśaivaṃ syādaṣṭamaṅguṇaśaivakam |
ājñā śaivaṃ tu navamaṃ śaivabhedakramaṃ śṛṇu || 1-18 ||

p. 3) śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulañca caturvidham |
teṣu śreṣṭhatamaṃ śaivamūrddhva srotasamudbhavam || 1-19 ||

tatastu dvividhaṃ śaivaṃ saumyaṃ raudramiti smṛtam |
saumyañca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ dakṣiṇañcaivamiśṛtam || 1-20 ||

ācārovedavihito dakṣiṇācāra ucyate |
viparītantu vāmaṃ syāt tayormiśṛṃ tu saṅgamam || 1-21 ||

vedasāramidaṃ tantraṃ tasmād vaidika ācaret |
vedāntāryamidaṃ jñānaṃ siddhāntaṃ paramaṃ śubham || 1-22 ||

ūrdhva srodbhavaṃ śreṣṭhamaṣṭāvimśati tantrakam |
vedasārārthadaṃ jñeyamanvadanyārtha sādhakam(sāthakam) || 1-23 ||

tantrādau tantra sadbhāvo mūlabhedopabhedayuk |
nāmabhiḥ kāmikādyaistu vakṣyetāṃ kramaśaśśṛṇu || 1-24 ||

tanoti vipulānarthāṃ tatva mantra samāśritān |
trāṇañca kurune pumsāntena tantramiti smṛtam || 1-25 || 

kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cityaṅkāraṇantvajitaṃ tathā |
diptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasrañcāmśumānasuprabhedakam(-pṛbhedakam) || 26 ||

vijayañcaiva niśvāsaṃ svāyambhuvamathā'nalam |
vīrañca rauravañcaiva makuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā(-taḍā) || 1-27 ||

candrajñānañca bimbañca prodgītaṃ lalitaṃ tathā |
siddhaṃ santāna saṃjñañca śarvoktaṃ pārameśvaram || 1-28 ||

kiraṇaṃ vātulañcaivā'pyaṣṭā viṃśati saṅkhyakāḥ |
eteṣāṃ pūrvadaśakaṃ śivabhedaṃ prakīrtitam || 1-29 ||

tathā'parāṣṭadaśakaṃ rudrabhedaṃ tu nāmataḥ |
śivarudrātmakaṃ tantramaṣṭāvimśati saṃkhyakam || 1-30 ||

p. 4) yadyapyeko bhavedvaktā śrotrabhedastvanekathā |
atha siddhānta tantrāṇāṃ śrotārastu viśeṣataḥ || 1-31 ||

praṇavādyāḥ prakīrtyante śṛṇaṣvetaṃ maheśvara |
śrotāraḥ śivabhedānāṃ pāramparyāktrayastrayaḥ || 1-32 ||

dvau dvau tu rudrabhedānāṃ proktāḥ ṣaṣṭiṣaḍuktara |
praṇavāt trikalastryakṣaḥ sudhākhyobhasmakovibhuḥ || 1-33 ||

sudīptā gopatiḥ paścādambikā caiva kāraṇaḥ |
śarvarudraḥ vrajeśaśca subhruśca suśivocyutaḥ || 1-34 ||

īśaḥ trimūrtināmā ca hutāśaḥ sūkṣmasaṃjñakaḥ |
tato vai śravaṇaścaiva prabhaṃjanābhidhānakaḥ || 1-35 ||

kālobhīmaśca dharmaśca tatograścāṃbusaṃjñakaḥ |
ravirvighneśvaraścaiva daśe śaśśaśināmakaḥ || 1-36 ||

triṃśatsaṃkhyāḥ kramāt proktāḥ śivabhedādhi devatāḥ |
rudraśca parameśaśca daśārṇo girijātanaḥ || 1-37 ||

nidhanaḥ padmasambhūnaḥ vyomanāmāgni saṃjñakaḥ |
tejaḥ prajāpatiścaiva brahmā ca nandikeśvaraḥ || 1-38 ||

śivaścaiva mahādevaḥ sarvātmā vīrabhadrakaḥ |
ananto bṛhaspatiścaiva praśāntaśca dadhīcakaḥ || 1-39 ||

śūlī ca kavacaḥ paścādālayo rudrabhairavaḥ |
binduścaṇḍeśvaraścaiva śiva niṣṭhombavāyasaḥ || 1-40 ||

somadevo nṛsihmaśca śrīdevī cośanā tathā |
deva pitā ca saṃvartaḥ sivo mahākālastathā || 1-41 ||

p. 5) ene vai tatva saṅkhyā ca rudrabhedādhidevatāḥ |
mūlatantropabhedāśca vakṣyate nāmabhiḥ kramāt || 1-42 ||

tribhedaṃ kāmikaṃ proktaṃ pañcabhedañca yogajam |
ṣaṭbhedaṃ cintya tantrañca saptabhedantu kāraṇam || 1-43 ||

ajitākhyañcaturbheda dīptañca navabhedakam |
sūkṣmamekavidhaṃ proktaṃ daśabhedaṃ sahasrakam (sakṣasrakam) || 1-44 ||

amśumāṃ sūryabhedaṃ syāt suprabhedamabhedakam |
aṣṭabhedantu vijayaṃ niśvāsañcāṣṭa bhedakam || 1-45 ||

svāyambhuvaṃ dvibhedaṃ syād āgneyaṃ tad vibhedakam |
cīratantraṃ viśeṣeṇa bhedāścaiva trayodaśa || 1-46 ||

ṣaṭbhedaṃ rauravaṃ proktaṃ makuṭantu dvibhedakam |
vimalantu kalābhedaṃ candajñānañcaturdaśa || 1-47 ||

tithibhedaṃ(tidhi-) biṃbatantraṃ prodgītaṃ ṣoḍaśa smṛtam |
lalitaṃ guṇabhedaṃ syāt siddhañca yugabhedakam || 1-48 ||

santānaṃ saptabhedaṃ syāccharvoktaṃ pañcadhā bhavet |
pārameśaṃ saptabhedaṃ kiraṇannavabhedakam || 1-49 ||

vātulaṃ ravibhedaṃ syād vākṣyate ca pṛthak pṛthak |
nārasiṃhañca vaktrārambhairavoktarameva ca || 1-50 ||

kāmikasya trayobhedāstāraṃ vīṇāśikhottaram |
ātmayogaṃ sutārañca sannatiryogajasya tu || 1-51 ||

sucintyaṃ subhagaṃ vāmaṃ amṛtaṃ pāpanāśanam |
parotbhavaṃ ca cintyasya bhedāṣṣaṭca prakīrtitāḥ || 1-52 ||

mahendraṃ kāraṇandaurgaṃ pāvanaṃ bhīmasaṃhitā |
vidveṣaṃ māraṇa caiva saptabhedaṃ tu kāraṇe || 1-53 ||

prabhūtañca parodbhūtaṃ pārvatī padmasaṃhitā |
ajitasya caturbhedaṃ paścānnavamasaṃkhyakam || 1-54 ||

p. 6) ameyamabdamācchādyamasaṃkhyamamitojasam |
ānandaṃ mādhavodbhūtamadbhutañcākṣayaṃ tathā || 1-55 ||

sūkṣma tantre ca sūkṣmākhyamekameva prakīrtitam |
atītaṃ maṅgalaṃ śuddhamaprameyañca jātibhāk || 1-56 ||

prabuddhaṃ vibudhaṃ hastamalaṅkāraṃ subodhakam |
ete sahasra tantrasya daśabhedā udāhṛtāḥ || 1-57 ||

kāśyapaṃ vāsavañcendraṃ vāsiṣṭhaṅgautamaṃ tathā |
bhūta tantraṃ prakāraṇaṃ vidyā purāṇameva ca || 1-58 ||

īśānottarasaṃjñañca nīlalohitameva ca |
ātmā laṅkārakaṃ brāhmaṃ dvādaśāṃśumatobhidāḥ || 1-59 ||

suprabhedamabhedaṃ syād bhavaṅkauberamutbhavam |
mahāghoramaghorañca vimalaṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 1-60 ||

vijayasyāṣṭa bhedāḥ syurvijayākhyasya kīrtitam |
niśvāsaṃ mantraniśvāsaṃ niśvāsottarasaṃjñakam || 1-61 ||

niśvāsa guhyaṃ niśvāsaghorasyāṃ niśvāsa kārikā |
niśvāsa nayanañcaivasyāṃ niśvāsamukhodayam || 1-62 ||

niśvāsasyāṣṭa bhedañca mahātantrasya kīrtitam |
prājāpatyañca padmañca dvayaṃ svāyaṃbhuvasya tu || 1-63 ||

analasya dvayaṃ proktamāgneyaṃ vyoma tantṛtam |
prastaraṃ pullamamalaṃ prabodhakamamohakam || 1-64 ||

mohasamayañca śakaṭaṃ śākaṭāthikabhadrake |
vileghanañca vīrañca halañca bodhabodhakam || 1-65 ||

bhedāstayodaśa proktāḥ vīratantre maheśvara |
kāladāhaṃ kalātītaṃ rauravaṃ rauravottaram || 1-66 ||

mahākālamatañcaindraṃ rauravasyāpiṣaṭbhidāḥ |
dve bhede makuṭe proktaṃ makuṭaṃ makuṭottaram || 1-67 ||

p. 7) vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣā piṅgākhyamākrāntaṃ vṛṣabhoktaram |
sudantamitibhūtañca raudrabhadravidhanthā ca || 1-68 ||

anantamaṭṭāhāsākhyamarcitaṃ dhāraṇantathā |
bhedaṃ vimala tantrasya ṣoḍaśevaṃ prakīrtitam || 1-69 ||

eka pādapurāṇañca sthāṇvākhyaṃ nandikeśvaram |
sthirākhyaṃ śāṅkaraṃ proktaṃ śrīmukhaṃ śivabhadrakam || 1-70 ||

kalpabhedamativyāptaṃ mahāvāruṇameva ca |
devyāmatañca vāyavyaṃ śivaśāsana saṃjñakam || 1-71 ||

śivaśekharamityuktaṃ candrajñāne caturdaśa |
caturvaktramayogañca saṃstobhaṃ pratibiṃbakam || 1-72 ||

arthālaṅkāramaiśānantauṭikantuṭinīrakam |
kuṭṭimākhyaṃ tulāyogaṃ tulāpratyayaṃ eva ca || 1-73 ||

mahāvidyā mahāsaura nai-ṛtaṃ paṭṭaśekharam |
mukhabiṃbasya tantrasya bhedāḥ pañcadaśoditāḥ || 1-74 ||

vārāhaṃ pāśabandhañca piṅgalāmatameva ca |
dhanurdharandaṇvadharaṃ śivajñānaṃ tathāṅkuśam || 1-75 ||

vijñānamāyurvedañca śrīkālajñānasaṃjñakam |
dhanurvedantu kavacaṃ sarpadaṃṣṭa vibhedanam || 1-76 ||

bharataṃ gītamātodyaṃ proṃdgīte ṣoḍaśasṛtāḥ |
lalitasya trayobhedāḥ lalitaṃ lalitottaram || 1-77 ||

kaumārañca tataḥ śālābhedaṃ sāroktarāhvayam |
auśanottarasaṃjñañca śaśimaṇḍalameva ca || 1-78 ||

siddhatantrasya catvāro bhedāstu parikīrtitāḥ |
liṅgāthyakṣaṃ surāthyakṣaṃ śaṃkarañcāmareśvaram || 1-79 ||

asaṃghyamanilaṃ dvaṃdvaṃ santāne saptabhedakam |
śivayarmottaraṃ divya proktamīśānameva ca || 1-80 ||

vāyuproktaṃ kuberākhyaṃ śarvoktapañcadhāstratāḥ |
p. 8) haṃsaṃ padmañca mātaṅga sāmānyaṃ yakṣiṇī matam || 1-81 ||

puṣkaraṃ suprayogañca saptadhā pārameśvare |
gāruḍaṃ nai-ṛtaṃ rūkṣaṃ nīlaṃbuddhañca bhānukam || 1-82 ||

prabuddhaṃ dhenukaṃkālaṃ kiraṇe navakīrtitāḥ |
vātulottara saṃjñañca vātulañca prarohitam || 1-83 ||

kālajñānañca śarvaṃ ca nityaṃ dharmātmakaṃ tathā |
viśvaṃ śreṣṭhañca śuddhañca viśvātmakaṃ mahānanam || 1-84 ||

vātulākhye masātantre bhedā dvādaśa kīrtitāḥ |
upabhedāḥ kramāt proktaṃ saptottaraśatadvayam || 1-85 ||

kāmikādya jitāntāstu sadyo jātamukhodbhavāḥ |
dīptādyāḥ suprabhedāntāḥ vāmadevamukhodbhavāḥ || 1-86 ||

vijayādyāstu vīrāntāḥ saṃhitā'ghoravaktrujāḥ |
revaravānmukha simbāntāḥ puruṣānana saṃbhavāḥ || 1-87 ||

īśāna vaktrasaṃjñātāḥ prodgītādyaṣṭa saṃhitāḥ |
grandhasaṃkhyāṃ pravakṣyāmi kramācchuṇu maheśvara || 1-88 ||

parārthaṃ kāmikaṃ proktaṃ yogajaṃ lakṣamucyate |
cintyantu śatasāhasraṃ kāraṇaṃ koṭisammitam || 1-89 ||

ajitaṃ prayutaṃ proktanniyutaṃ dīptamucyate |
sūkṣmañca padmasaṃkhyākaṃ sahasraṃ śaṃkhasaṃghyakam || 1-90 ||

aśumān pañcalakṣantu suprabhedaṃ trikoṭikam |
vijayañca trikoṭisyāt koṭirniśvāsamucyate || 1-91 ||

svāyaṃbhuvaṃ trikoṭiścāpyanalantvayu tatrayam |
vīrañca nīyutaṃ proktaṃ rauravañcārbudāṣṭakam || 1-92 ||

makuṭaṃ śatasāhasraṃ vimalañca trilakṣakam |
candrajñānaṃ trikoṭiḥ syān mukhabiṃbaṃ sahasrakam || 1-93 ||

prodgītantu trilakṣaṇaṃ syāllalitāṣṭa sahasrakam |
p. 9) sārdhakoṭistu siddhañca santānaṃ ṣaṭsahasrakam || 1-94 ||

śarvoktantu trilakṣaṃ syāt pārameśaṃ trilakṣakam |
kiraṇaṃ pañcakoṭiḥ syācchata sāhasravātulam || 1-95 ||

tantramūrtiñca saṃkṣepāt pravakṣyāmi maheśvara |
kāmikaṃ pādayugmaṃ syād yogajaṅgulpayoryugam || 1-96 ||

cintyaṃ pādāṅguliḥ proktaṃ jaṃghāyugmantu kāraṇam |
ajitaṃ jānudeśaṃ syād dīptamūru pradeśakam || 1-97 ||

sukṣmantu guhyadeśaṃ syāt sahasrantu kaṭītaṭam |
aṃśumān pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ(praṣṭha-) syān nābhiḥ syāt suprabhedakam || 1-98 ||

vijayaṅkukṣideśaṃ syānniśvāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet |
svāyaṃbhuvaṃ stana dvaṃdvamanalannetramucyate || 1-99 ||

vīrañca karṇadeśantu rauravaṃ śravaṇadvayam |
makuṭaṃ makuṭaṃ tantramaṅga pratyaṅgameva ca || 1-100 ||

bāhū tu vimalaṃ proktañcandrajñānamurasthalam |
mukhabiṃbantu vadanaṃ jihvā prodgītamucyate || 1-101 ||

kapolau lalitaṃ proktaṃ siddhañcaiva lalā.ṭakam |
santānaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ vidyāccharvoktamupavītakam || 1-102 ||

pārameśañca hārantu kiraṇaṃ ratnabhūṣaṇam |
kālottaraṃ tathā nāḍyo vāyurdvāviṃśatirbhavet || 1-103 ||

vātulaṃ vasanaṃ proktaṃ śivadharmanulepanam |
biṃbaṃ puṣpañcamālyañca siddhāntañca nivedanam || 1-104 ||

tantrātmakena kāyena devaṃ dakṣiṇatomukham |
ānanda rūpamamalaṃ nṛtyantaṃ niṣkalaṃ śivam || 1-105 ||

dhyāyet siddhyai gururnityaṃ sandhyā kāle viśeṣataḥ |
p. 10) evaṃ sitvānta tantrāṇāmavatāra udāhṛtaḥ || 1-106 ||

anyeṣāṃ procyate nātra grandhavistāraśaṃkayā |
karṣaṇādi (karkṣaṇādi) pratiṣṭhāntaṃ mūlenaiva samācaret || 1-107 ||

kṛtañcedupabhedena kartābhartā vinaśyati |
kevalaṃ yajanaṃ proktamupabhedairviśeṣataḥ || 1-108 ||

pratiṣṭhādyāstu mūlaiśca ṣaṭṣaṣṭyā kathitaiḥ punaḥ |
ārabdhaṃ yena tantreṇa karṣaṇādyarcanāntakam || 1-109 ||

tena sarvaṃ prakartavyaṃ na kuryād anyatantrataḥ |
anuktamanyatantrebhyaḥ saṃgrāhya deśiko caret || 1-110 ||

śivasiddhānta tantreṇa prārabdhaṃ karṣaṇādikam |
na kuryād anyatantreṇa kuryāccet tantra saṃkaram || 1-111 ||

tantra saṃkara doṣeṇa rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati |
śaivaḥ sarvādhikārī syāt svakīye ca paratra ca || 1-112 ||

anyeṣāṃ svasvatantreṣu vidyate tvathikāritā || 113a½ ||

iti makuṭa tantre trisahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ kriyāpāde tantrāvatāronāmaprathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||


|| śivārcanāvidhipaṭalaḥ ||

śivapūjā praśastiḥ ||

vakṣye nityārcanaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvaśiddhikaraṃ śubham |
mahāpātaka doṣaghnaṃ sarvaiśvarya pradāyakam || 2-1 ||

 ātmārthapūjā

ātmārthañca parārthañca pūjā dvividhamucyate |
gurudehe śubhe liṅge sthaṇḍile ca nijātmani || 2-2 ||

kṣaṇike maṇḍale te ye'pyātmārthayajanaṃ smṛtam |

parārthapūjā

nirmitaṃ vidhinā pūrvaṃ surairvāmunibhirnaraiḥ || 2-3 ||

svayamudgūta liṅgañca pratimā ceśvarātmikā |
parārdhe samākhyātāḥ sarveṣāmātmanaḥ phalam || 2-4 ||

(śiva dvijasya cāturvarṇya gurutvam * * * * |)
cātuvarṇyasya dīkṣāyāṃ viśeṣāt brāhvaṇo guruḥ || 2-5 ||

(ātmārtha parārdha pūjāyikāriṇaḥ * * * * |)
viprakṣatriyavīṭśudrāḥ dīkṣitāśca praveśakāḥ || 2-6 ||

ātmārtha yajanaṃ kuryurna kuryuste parārthakam (parārdhakam) |
ūrdhvaśaivaistu kartavyamātmāthardhiñca parārdhikam || 2-7 ||

ūrdhvaśaiva iti proktaḥ saśivabrāhmaṇo guruḥ |
nirvāṇadīkṣitānāñcā'pyātmārthañca parārthakam || 2-8 ||

śaivāgameṣu paramaṃ yasmāccaivā'bhiṣenam |
makuṭantu parannāma paratāṇḍava kīrtanam || 2-9 ||

nāmamantrāthikaṃ tantra nādātītātmakaṃśubham |
p. 12) anyajātestu dīkṣāyāmābhicārāya kalpate || 2-10 ||

śaucavidhiḥ ||

prātaḥ kāle śivaṃ dhyātvā sarvakarma śivāya ca |
grāmasye śānadikbhāge malādīni visarjayet || 2-11 ||

gosthānād devatā'vāsād valmīkācca jalāśayāt |
brāhmaṇānāṅgavāṃ nṝṇāṃ strīṇāñcā'nyatra sannithe || 2-12 ||

śirasi veṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā maunīcottaratomukhaḥ |
datthiṇaṃ hastamāvṛtya praviśet salilāśayam || 2-13 ||

nadyāntaṭāke kūpe vā śaucaṃ kuryād yathāvidhi(-vithi) |
manaśuddhi kramaṃ śaucaṃ pādaprakṣālanaṃ kramāt || 2-14 ||

dantadhāvanam ||

plākṣoduṃbara niṃbādyaiḥ kuryād vai dantadhāvanam |
astramantreṇa nāsāsyadanta śuddhiṃ samācaret || 2-15 ||

trayākṣaraṃ sakrajjaptvā jihvāśuddhimanantaram |

malasnānam |

malasnānaṃ purākṛtvā mantrasnānavidhiṃ(-vithiṃ) śṛṇu || 2-16 ||

snānāni pañcaproktāni dīkṣitānāṃ viśuddhaye |
vāruṇantaijasandivyaṃ vāyavyaṃ rajasāṃ gavām || 2-17 ||

vāruṇaṃ vāriṇā snānamāgneyaṃ bhasmanā bhavet |
vṛṣṭyā sā'tapayā divyaṃ vāyavyaṃ rajasā gavām || 2-18 ||

mantrairmānasamityuktaṃ evaṃ snānāni pañcadhā(-thā) |
nadyāṃ vā'pi taṭākāyāṃ kūpe vā tīrdharāśiṣu || 2-19 ||

toyaṃ śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā śivālaya samīpagam |
śivagaṅgeti vikhyātā śivapāda prasecanāt || 2-20 ||

teṣāmeka tamañgatvā snānaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ |
p. 13) kuryād dhasta pramāṇena maṇḍalañca tu raśrakam || 2-21 ||

 astreṇa huṃphaḍantena mṛdaṃ gṛhṇīta sādhakaḥ |
sadyena sthāpayet tatra vāmamantreṇa śodhayet || 2-22 ||

aghoreṇa mṛdaṃ spṛṣṭvā tridhākāryānareṇa tu |
īśānena tu mantreṇa cekekamabhimantrayet || 2-23 ||

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ brahma japtvā tu pūrvādiṣu vinikṣipet |
astrajaptaṃ mṛdobhāgaṃ daśadikṣu vinikṣipet || 2-24 ||

sadya japtaṃ mṛdobhāgaṃ tīrthamathye vinikṣipet |
huṃphaṭkāreṇa mantreṇa mūlanaiva suyojayet || 2-25 ||

ṣoḍaśākṣara kannyastvā svanāmādyena lekhayet |
astraṃ japtvā tu baddhnīyāṃ mudrāṃ saṃsāratārakām || 2-26 ||

jale sūkṣmāścaye doṣāsteṣāmuccāṭanaṃ bhavet |
śirovaktrañca hṛdayaṅguhyaṃ pādau ca dakṣiṇe || 2-27 ||

pūrvavat sthāpya mṛtpiṇḍaṃ sarvāṅgañca vilepayet |
uttare sthāpya mṛtpiṇḍaṃ tīrthamadhye (-mathye) vinikṣipet || 2-28 ||

pañcatīrthāni |

aṅguṣṭhamūle brāhmaṃ syādaṅgulīnāntu madhyame |
āgneyaṃ paitrakaṃ paścāt tarjanyuṣṭhamadhyataḥ || 2-29 ||

aṅgulīnāntu mūleṣu devatīrthamudāhṛtam |
aṅgulyagre tīrthamārṣaṃ pañcadevāṃstu tarpayet || 2-30 ||

prāśanaṃ brahmatīrthena prokṣaṇaṃ vahnitīrthataḥ |
sparśanaṃ pitṛtīrthena deva tīrthena mārjanam || 2-31 ||

gṛhaṇantvārṣatīrthena vidadhyāt pañcadhā punaḥ |

vidhisnānam(vithi-) |

p. 14) rājopacārasahitaṃ sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ || 2-32 ||

haridrā kuṃkumādyaiśca kuryād aṅgānulepanam |
(jalāvagāhānte tu divya strī * parisevitam || 2-34 ||)

śivamantreṇa śatadhā japtena brahmabhistathā |
aṅgairvyoma vyāpinā ca tryaṃbakākhyādi mantrataḥ || 2-35 ||

udutyaṃ citṛṃ devānāṃ mantreṇa ca śivekṣaṇaḥ |
abhiṣekaṃ śanairmūrdhni vidadhyād vaktramudrayā || 2-36 ||

śuddhācamanam ||

prāṇayāmantataḥ kṛtvā mantrairācamanaṃ kuru |
dakṣapādaṃ sthale kṛtvā vāmapādaṃ jale'pi ca || 2-37 ||

hastaṃ saṃkucitaṃ kṛtvā pavitreṇa vibhūṣitam |
māṣamatra pramāṇena jalānāṃ prāśanaṃ bhavet || 2-38 ||

evaṃ trivāraṃ pītvā'syamaṅguṣṭhena dvidhā spṛśet |
mukhaṃ hastena saṃspṛśya pādāvabhyukṣayet tataḥ || 2-39 ||

aṅguṣṭhāmanāmikābhyāntu cakṣuṣī saṃspṛśet budhaḥ |
aṅguṣṭha tarjanya grāhyāṃ saṃspṛśennāsāpuṭadvayam || 2-40 ||

paścāt kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃspṛśennetrayordvayam |
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamāgrāhyāṃ(-mathya-) bāhvoryugmaṃ punaḥ spṛśet || 2-41 ||

spṛśet parvāṅgulībhiśca nābhiñca hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ |
evaṃ kṛktvā tu mantrajño pratyaṅgamupasaṃspṛśet || 2-42 ||

mantrācamanaṃ ||

ṝgyajuḥ sāma mantraiśca pibed vāritrayaṃ punaḥ |
p. 15) atharvaṇe'ti hāsena vaktrasaṃsparśanaṃ dvidhā || 2-44 ||

abhyukṣayecciraḥ pādā vṛṣiṣaṃghasya kṛptaye |
mūrdhānañcakṣuṣī śrotre sarvadevendra kṛptaye || 2-45 ||

bāhunābhiñca hṛdayamindra viṣṇvagni kṛptaye |
punarācamanañcaiva tanmantrairevamācaret || 2-47 ||

viśeṣācamanam ||

sadyastat puruṣā ghoramantraiḥ pītvā kramāt tridhā |
saṃspṛśed dhṛdaye naiva sarvāṇyaṅgāni deśikaḥ || 2-48 ||

viśerṣācamanaṃ proktaṃ sāyaṃ madhyāhnamucyate |
* * * * śivāgamāṅgaka śrīśivad dhyānam || 2-49 ||

kāmikaṃ pādayugmaṃ syād yogajaṅgulpameva hi |
cintyaṃ pādāṅguliḥ proktaṃ jaṃghāyugmantu kāraṇam || 2-50 ||

ajitaṃ jānudeśaṃ syāt dīptamurupradeśakam |
sūkṣmantu guhyadeśaṃ syāt (phyāt) sahasrantu kaṭītaṭam || 2-51 ||

aṃśumān pṛṣṭhadeśantu nābhiḥ syāt suprabhedakam |
vijayaṃ kukṣideśaṃ syānniśvāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet || 2-52 ||

svāyaṃbhuvaṃ stana dvaṃdvamanalaṃ netramucyate |
vīrañca kaṇṭha deśantu rauravaṃ śravaṇadvayam || 2-53 ||

makuṭaṃ makuṭaṃ tatramaṅga pratyaṅgameva ca |
bhāhū tu vimalaṃ proktaṃ candrajñānañca nāsikā || 2-54 ||

biṃbākhyaṃ vadanaṃ proktaṃ jihvā prodgītameva ca |
kapolau lalitaṃ proktaṃ lalāṭaṃ siddhameva ca || 2-55 ||

santānaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ vidyāccharvoktamupavītakam |
pārameśvara hārañca kiraṇaṃ ratnakuṇḍalam || 2-56 ||

p. 16) kālottaraṃ tathā nāthyo vāyu dvāviṃśake tu nā |
vātulaṃ vasanaṃ proktaṃ śivadharmantu lepanam || 2-57 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpañca mālyañca siddhāntañca nivedanam |
tantrātmakaśarīreṇa dhyātvā dakṣiṇatomukham || 2-58 ||

ānandarūpamamalaṃ nṛtyantaṃ niṣkalaṃ śivam |
ityevaṃ pūrvavad dhyātvā naṭeśaṃ citrarūpakam || 2-59 ||

śivamantrābhiṣekantu pādamudrātvanantaram |
* * * * vaidikasandhyāvandanam || 2-60 ||

ācāmaṃ vidhivat(vithivat) kṛtvā nāmamantraṃ samuccaret |
puruṣāṇāñca sāvitrīmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || 2-61 ||

saurañca sūryahṛdayamupasthānamathācaret |
pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca vyomavyāpiṃ tryayaṃbakam || 2-62 ||

udutyaṃ citraṃ devānāṃ haṃsaśuciṣadaṃ japet |
sandhyāñcaiva tu sāvitrīṃ gāyatrīṃ sarvadevatām || 2-63 ||

sasaṃpradāna natyantāḥ proktāḥ kāma svakariṣīḥ |
sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamedgūmaunamonama iti bruvan || 2-64 ||

pañcapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryā tathā'camya vidhānataḥ |
devā nṛṣīn pitṛṃścaiva vāmā ghorājaśaṃbaraiḥ || 2-65 ||

devatīrthena devānāmṛṣīṇā mṛṣitīrthataḥ |
pitṛṇāṃ pitṛtīrthena vidathyāt tarpaṇaṃ kramāt || 2-66 ||

* * * * * * * * vedabhāga pārāyaṇam |
ācamyavidhivat(-vithivat) sthitvā || 2-67 ||

* * * * * * jātavedaṃ tryayaṃbakam |
śrīrudraṃ puruṣa sūktañca pañcabrahmaṣaḍhaṅgakam || 2-68 ||

uttarābhimukho maunī japitvā tu sakṛt ghakṛt |
p. 17) tīrthasaṅgṛhaṇaṃ kuryādastra paṃjaramadhyagaḥ || 2-69 ||

pavitradhāraṇam |

pavitrapāṇirmaunī tu sarvakarma samācaret |
darbhadvayena vā darbhaistribhirvā pañcabhistu vā || 2-70 ||

athavā saptabhiḥ kuryāt pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ śubham |
agraṃ vai caturaṅgulyaṃ granthiścandrāṅguliḥ(grandhi-) smṛtā || 2-71 ||

dvyaṅgulaṃ rajjuvalayamanāmikāyāṃ niyojayet |
granthirbrahmāthidaivatyorajjurviṣṇvathi(gṛndhir-) daivataḥ || 2-72 ||

agraṃ rudrāthidaivatyaṃ pavitrasyāthi devatāḥ |

pūjadhāmapraveśanaṃ ||

kuśaṃ puṣpañca saṃgrāhya praviśedyāgamandiram || 2-73 ||

prakṣālya pādā vācamya bhasma snānamathācaret |

bhasma snānam ||

bhasma snānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvaduḥkha nivāraṇam || 2-74 ||

gomātaraḥ sthitāḥ bhūmau snānārthañca śivasya tu |
sarvadevātmakaṃ śuddhaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 2-75 ||

daktañcaiva hutaṃ bhuktaṅgoṣu sarvañcarācaram |
atha goṣu viśeṣāsu tadutpattividhiṃ śṛṇu || 2-76 ||

gosāvitrīṃ sakṛjjaptvā gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpakam |
dīpaṃ savatsagoḥ pāde prāṇamya pratipādayet || 2-77 ||

gorocanā kṛtaṃ lepaṃ kṣīrānnañca nivedayet |
tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayitvā tu gosāvitrīṃ śataṃ japet || 2-78 ||

tīkṣṇaśraṅgāya vidmahe vedapādāyadhīmahi || 2-tanno 

p. 18) gāvaḥ pracodayāt ||

gāṃ satīmittha mārādhya gṛhṇīyādomayantataḥ || 2-79 ||

karābhyāṃ padmapatrasthaṃ bilvapatrañca dhārayet |
gṛhītvā sadyamantreṇa bhūmāvapatitaṅguruḥ || 2-80 ||

piṇḍī kuryācca vāmena ghoramantreṇa śodhayet |
dagdhvā puruṣamantreṇa īśānena parigṛhet || 2-81 ||

ketakī mallikāṃ nāgaṃ caṃpakaṃ pāṭalantathā |
padmaṃ palāśantulasīmapāmārgaṃ kuśāgrakam || 2-82 ||

jātiñca tatra nikṣipya sadbhāṇḍeṣu parigrahet |
viśutthaṃ bhasma saṅgṛhṇīyād agnihotrasamudbhavam || 2-83 ||

tat bhasmaparigṛhṇīta śivamantramanusmaran |
nibaddha brahmamudrābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ bhasmadhārayet || 2-84 ||

dakṣajānuni saṃsthāpya śivamantraśataṃ japet |
īśamantreṇamūrdhānaṃ vaktraṃ tat puruṣeṇa tu || 2-85 ||

hṛdayaṃ ghoramantreṇa guhyaṃ vai vāmantrataḥ |
sarvāṅgaṃ sadya mantreṇa gururuddhūlayet kramāt || 2-86 ||

jalasnānaṃ paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mantrairebhistu vartitam |

vastradhāraṇam ||

pūrvavāsaḥ parityajya śuddhaṃ vastraṃ parigṛhet || 2-87 ||

pāṇīpādau ca saṃśodhya kuryādācamanaṃ budhaḥ |

p. 19) tripuṃṭradhāraṇam ||

saṃdhārayet tripuṃṭrañca śuddhaye sarvakarmaṇām || 2-88 ||

sarvatirtheṣu yat snānaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam |
tat phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bhasmoddhūlaṃ tripuṃṭrakam || 2-89 ||

tripuṃṭraṃ bindudīpañca triśūlañcārddha caṃdrakam |
sarvāṅgoddhūlanañcaiva kathyate śivalāṃchanam || 2-90 ||

dehe'pilāṃchanaṃ kuryāt bhasmabhirmiśracandanaiḥ |
dīkṣitānāṃ dvijātīnāṃ tripuṃṭrantu ṣaḍaṅgulam || 2-91 ||

adīkṣitānāṃ varṇyānāṃ lakṣañcaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu |
brāhmāṇānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulyaṃ nṛpāṇāñcaturaṅgulam || 2-92 ||

vaiśyānādvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ śūdrāṇāmekamaṅgulam |
anyeṣāmapisarveṣāṃ tripuṃṭraṃśūdravadbhavet || 2-93 ||

nṛpāṇāmīśvarāṇāñca bhasmamiśrita candanam |
tripuṃṭraṃ vidhivat kuryāt sthānamānaṃ kramācchṛṇu || 2-94 ||

lalāṭe bāhuyugme ca hṛdaye ca tripuṃṭrakam |
caturaṅgulamanyeṣu sthāneṣvekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 2-95 ||

sandhāryaṃ karayugmena viśuddhaṃ bhasma deśikaiḥ |
tarjanī madhyamānāmai stripuṃṭrasya prakalpanam || 2-96 ||

brahmāviṣṇuścaruśca tripuṃḍrasyādhi (-ṭrasyāthi) daivatāḥ |
mastake ca lalāṭe ca grīvāyāṃ (-pāyāṃ) karṇayo'stu vā || 2-97 ||

urasthale ca bāhvośca nābhau pṛṣṭhe tathaiva ca |
p. 20) ūrvośceva tu jānvośca pādayośca kramānnyaset || 2-98 ||

brahmaraṃdhre svayaṃ brahmā subrahmaṇyo lalāṭake |
karṇe vināyako devo netrayossomasūryake? || 2-99 ||

bāhvo rudraśca viṣṇuśca hṛdaye ca tathe'śvaraḥ |
nābhau ca durgādevī syāt pṛṣṭhe ca pitarastathā || 2-100 ||

ūrudvaye ca nāgāśca nāgakanyāstathaiva ca |
ṛṣayaścaiva patnyaśca jānuyugme tathā punaḥ || 2-101 ||

pādayorarṇavāssapta sarvatīrthāni ca sthitāḥ |
sthānāni ca tripuṃṭrasya devāśca parikīrtitāḥ || 2-102 ||

ṣoḍaśākṣaramantrantu tat tat sthāneṣu vinyaset |
bhasmasnāna vidhiḥ prokto yogisādhanāni || 2-103 ||

* * * * * * yogināṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyañcākṣamālikā || 2-104 ||

tritīyaṃ veṇudaṃḍañca caturthaṃ yogapaṭṭikā |
kamaṃḍaluḥ pañcamaṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāduttarīyakam || 2-105 ||

uṣṇīṣaṃ saptamaṃ proktamupavītaṃ tathā'ṣṭakam |
pavitraṃ navamañcaiva daśamaṃ bhasmakīrtitam || 2-106 ||

ekādaśantu kaupīnaṃ dvādaśandantakāṣṭhakam |
trayodaśaṃ mṛt grahaṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate pṛthak || 2-107 ||

āsanaṃ kūrmavat kṛtvā lobhairvā dāruṇā'thavā |
khādirañcandanañcaiva caṃpakaṃ bilvameva ca || 2-108 ||

vṛkṣāśca āgame proktaste catvārastathā matāḥ |
dvitālantasya vistāraṃ samutseṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 2-109 ||

p. 21) pādāśca dvyaṅgugalotsedhārdaṇḍañca caturaṅgulam |
darpaṇodara saṃkāśaṃ pṛṣṭhabhāga samāḥ padāḥ || 2-110 ||

itthaṃ kurmāsanaṃ proktaṃ yogināṃ pūrvasādhanam |
japamālāṃtpuromālāṃ śiromālāṃ tathā punaḥ || 2-111 ||

bāhumālāṃ hastamālāṃ kaṇṭhamālāñca kramācchṛṇu |
pañcaviṃśati rudrākṣairmumukṣūṇāṃ jape smṛtam || 2-112 ||

ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ śivārthañca jñānārthaṃ śatrunāśanam |
saptaviṃśatibhirbhuktiḥ puṣṭyarthamaṣṭaviṃśatiḥ || 2-113 ||

triṃśajjayārdhināṃ pañcadaśakañcābhicārake |
itthaṃ vai japamālā syādanyānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 2-114 ||

kaṇṭhamārabhya nābhyantaṃ kaṇṭhamālāgrakaṃ bhavet |
śiromālā tu tannāhā bāhumālā ca tatsamā || 2-115 ||

hastamālā tu tannāhā karṇamālā ca tatsamā |
darśanaṃ pāpanāśañca sparśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 2-116 ||

prāguktadhāraṇāt puṇyaṃ rudrākṣadhāraṇāt sadā |
śucirvā'pyaśucirvāpi rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetsadā || 2-117 ||

svā'pi kaṇṭhe tu rudrākṣadhāraṇānmriyate yadi |
sarudra padamāpnoti kimpunarmānuṣādayaḥ || 2-118 ||

tasmāt sarva prayatnena rudrākṣaṃ dhārayetsadā |
dhārāṇāt svargamāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate || 2-119 ||

dhārayanmriyate yastu sayātiparamāṅgatim |
rudrākṣāṇāmathotpattirūpe śṛṇu maheśvara || 2-120 ||

divyavarṣa sahasrantu cakṣurulmītaṃ mayā |
muñcanti mama netrāṇi bindavaḥ patito bhuvi || 2-121 ||

p. 22) bindavo guruvṛkṣāśca phalaṃ rutrākṣamucyate |
eka vaktraṃ śivassākṣādanantaṃ dhāraṇādphalam || 2-122 ||

dhārayanmriyate yastu sayāti paramaṃ padam |
dvivaktraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ trivaktrannādamucyate || 2-123 ||

caturvaktrantu binduḥ syātpañcavaktraṃ sadā śivaḥ |
ṣaḍvaktramīśvaraḥ prokto rudraḥ saptamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-124 ||

viṣṇuścaivā'ṣṭavaktrastu navavaktraścaturmukhaḥ |
navavaktre kavaktrāntaṃ chalaṃ śataguṇottaram || 2-125 ||

hastakaṇṭha śikhākarṇa yajñasūtreṣu sarvadā |
sarvapāpa praśāntyarthaṃ bhasmanā saha dhārayet || 2-126 ||

rājavārtā vaṇigvārtā lokavārtā viśeṣataḥ |
rudrākṣa cālanā deva mantravat phaladā bhavet || 2-127 ||

rudrākṣāṇāṃ sahasraiśca kalpitāṃ śivarūpiṇīm |
yārayantaḥ sadāmālāṃ sayāti paramāṅgatim || 2-128 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena rudrākṣaistu sadājapet |
veṇudaṃḍa mṛjusnigdhaṃ vraṇakoṭaravarjitam || 2-129 ||

viprāṇāṃ mastakotsedhaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vakṣasaḥ samam |
vaiśyānāṃ bāhumātraṃ syācchūdrāṇāṃ nābhimātrakam || 2-130 ||
daṃḍamevaṃ vidhaṃ proktaṃ yogapaṭṭamidaṃ śṛṇu |
vyāghrājinamayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ kṛṣṇājinātmakam || 2-131 ||

athavā tantubhiḥ kāryā trividhā yogapaṭṭikā |
vistāraṃ tryaṅgulaṃ tasya mānaṃ syādupavītakam || 2-132 ||

yogapaṭṭavidhiḥ proktā kamaṇḍaluvidhiṃ śṛṇu |

kamaṃḍalu lakṣaṇam ||

p. 23) āḍhakā pūritaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ triprasthapūritam || 2-134 ||

dviprasthapūrṇamadhamaṃ mānamevaṃ kamaṇḍaloḥ |
sauvarṇaṃ rājatantāmṛmathavā mṛṇmayantu vā || 2-135 ||

yathoktaṃ śilpaśāstreṣu tathā kāryā kamaṃḍaluḥ |
* * * * * * * uktarīyoṣṇīṣa lakṣaṇam || 2-136 ||

uttarīyantadhoṣṇīṣaṃ śuddha vastreṇa kārayet |
yajñopavītaṃ hemaṃ syādathavā tāntavaṃ sitam || 2-137 ||

upavītañcottarīyaṃ hṛnmantraṇaiva dhārayet |
pavitraṃ pūrvamevoktaṃ arcanāṅgavidhiḥ || 2-138 ||

 arcanāṅgavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

āsanaṃ prasavañcārghyaṅgandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpakam |
dīpañcaiva nivedyañca cāṣṭāṅgaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 2-139 ||

aṣṭāṅga sahitannityaṃ pūjayet dakṣiṇeśvaram |
arcanānte tu pūjāyā yathoktaṃ havirantikam || 2-140 ||

śāntantañcaiva balyantaṃ pūjātrividhamucyate |

pādyadravyāṇi ||

uśīrañcandanañcaiva dūrvā siddhārthameva ca || 2-141 ||

caturbhiraṅgaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ pādyameva mudāhṛtam |

ācamanadravyāṇi ||

candanā'garukarpūraṃ muraṃ jātīphalaṃ tathā || 2-142 ||

takkolañcaiva kuṣṭhañca candanañcaiva pāṭalī |
p. 24) itthannavāṅgasahitaṃ proktamācamanīyakam || 2-143 ||


 arghyadravyāṇi

kuśāgraṃ kṣīramāpaścayavaṃ siddhārdhakantathā (sitthārdha-) |
bilvapatrantilaṃ brīhistulasīścaiva taṃḍulam || 2-144 ||

arghyandaśāṅgamityuktaṃ gandhadravyāṇi |
* * * * * * * * gandhadravyavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 2-145 ||

agaruñcandanañcaiva kuṃkumaṃ koṣṭhameva ca |
tadardhaṃ pādamātraṃ vā karpūreṇa samanvitam || 2-146 ||

gandhadravyamiti proktaṃ puṣpalakṣaṇam |
* * * * * * * * puṣpāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 2-147 ||

dhavalā'ruṇakṛṣṇā nisātvikādiguṇatrayam |
sātvikaṃ śvetapuṣpantu raktapuṣpantu rājasam || 2-148 ||

tāmasaṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpantu pītapuṣpantu śobhanam |
viśeṣād rājasaṃ puṣpa sapatrāṇāñca dhārayet || 2-149 ||


kālayogya puṣpāṇi ||


nandyāvartañca punnāgaṃ śvetārkamudaye dadet |
karavīrañca padmañca dhurtūraṃ bṛhatī tathā || 2-150 ||

droṇapuṣpañca madhyāhne viśeṣeṇa nivedayet |
sāyāhne caṃpakaṃ mallīṃ dhurtūrañca niyojayet || 2-151 ||

jātīkokanadaṃ niyojyāvarddharātrake |
saṅgṛhet sarvapuṣpāṇi varjyapuṣpāṇi || 2-152 ||

* * * * * * * * kumudāni vivarjayet |
atipakvamapakvañca mukulaṃ kutsitaṃ tathā || 2-153 ||

keśakīlopaviddhāni lūtasūtrā'vṛtāni ca |
svayaṃ patita puṣpāṇi paryūkṣitāni varjayet || 2-154 ||

p. 25) viśeṣapuṣpam ||

puṣpajātiṣu sarveṣu giripuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate |
patrajātiṣu sarveṣu vilvapatraṃ viśiṣyate || 2-155 ||

(anirmālya patrapuṣpāṇi)

tulasī bilvapatrañca palāśañca suvarṇakam |
prakṣālya parameśānamarcayecca punaḥ punaḥ || 2-156 ||

(patrāṇi)

tulasī kṛṣṇatulasī sahadevī ca māthavī |
kapāmārgaṃ śamīcaiva dalikā cā'malākarī || 2-157 ||

lakṣmī dūrvājaṭī caiva viśeṣāddhastilakṣaṇī |
evaṃ patrāṇi mukhyānikīrtitāni viśeṣataḥ || 2-158 ||

sarvapatreṣu saṃgrāhyaṃ bilvañca tulasī dvayam |
patraṃ brahma priyaṃ proktaṃ bilvaṃ viṣṇu priyantathā || 2-159 ||

phalaṃ rudra priyaṃ proktaṃ sarvaṃ hiṃsāvivarjayet |
saṅgṛhecchivapūjārthaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalādikam || 2-160 ||

auṣadhīnāṃ na hiṃsā syātabhavenna tu hiṃsakaḥ |
itthaṃ puṣpavidhiḥ prokto (dhūpadravyāṇi) || 2-161 ||

dhūpadravyavidhiṃ śṛṇu ||

agaruṅgugguluñcaiva niryāsañcandanaṃ gulam |
madhubilvaphalañcaiva goṣṭhañcośīra goghṛtam || 2-162 ||

dhūpadravya vidhiḥ proktā (dīpavidhiḥ) dīpasyavidhirucyate |
suvāsavartikā yuktaṅgoghṛtaṃ tailameva ca || 2-163 ||

p. 26) catustridvyaṅgulāyāmādīpajvālā viśiṣyate |
dīpapriyo hi bhagavān dakṣiṇāmūrtināyakaḥ || 2-164 ||

pañcaśuddhintato vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |

pañcaśuddhayaḥ ||

pṛthamātvātmaśuddhistu dvitīyaṃ sthānaśodhanam || 2-165 ||

tritīyā dravyaśuddhiḥ syāccaturthaṃ (-rdhaṃ) liṅgaśodhanam |
pañcamā mantraśuddhiḥ syādvakṣyate ca pṛthak pṛthak || 2-166 ||

uttarābhimukho maunībaddhayogāsanaḥ sthiraḥ |
daśadikbandhanaṃ kṛtvā śastramantraṃ samuccaran || 2-167 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā pratyekandaśamātrataḥ |

prāṇayāmavidhiḥ ||


prāṇāyāmakramaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 2-168 ||

recakaṃ pūraka~caiva kuṃbhakañca tridhāmatam |
recakaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ pūrakaṃ viṣṇu daivatam || 2-169 ||

caṃdrārkacaritaṃ yasya mṛtakasūtakāśritam |
iḍā caṃdrakalā jñeyā piṅgalā bhāskarāṃśakā || 2-170 ||

dvayośca pūraṇaṃ vāyornāsikā maṃḍaladvayam |
recakaṃ sūcakopetaṃ pūrakaṃ mṛtakāśritam || 2-171 ||

sūtaka pretakaṃ śrutvā pūjā homanna kārayet |
niṣghalanna tu sānnidhyaṃ yathoktavidhinā'dhunā || 2-172 ||

tasmāt sarvapratnena kuru caṃdrārka nāśanam |
caṃdrārkanāśanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 2-173 ||

caṃdrārkanāśanakālam ||

p. 27) kuṃbhaka vyāpinirataṃ mauna karmanirantaram |
dṛḍhacittaṃ sadādhyānan tasya caṃdrārkanāśanam || 2-174 ||

mṛtakaṃ sūtakaṃ hitvā yāvannirṇayamucyate |
caṃdrārkanāśanaṃ yāvat tāvat saṃpūjayecchivam || 2-175 ||

āvāhanāsanaṃ tasya mātrādvādaśakaṃ bhavet |
pādyantu pañcamātṛṃ syādācāmantu trimātrakam || 2-176 ||

ekamātraṃ bhavedarghyaṃ ṣaṇmātraṃ gandhadāpanam |
puṣpaṃ dvādaśamātraṃ syād dhūpaṃ pañcadaśakṣaṇam || 2-177 ||

dīpadānantu ṣaṇmātraṃ haviḥṣoḍaśamātrakam |
vidaddhyāddaśakāryāṇi caṃdrasūrya praṇāśane || 2-178 ||

snānaṃ vastrañcopavīta trayandadyādyathā vidhi |
mātrā dvādaśakopetaṃ homakarmaprakīrtitam || 2-179 ||

mātrābhiraṣṭādhikyena śatena sahitojapaḥ |
arcanāṅgavidhiḥ prokktā (arcanāvidhi) 
arcanālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 2-180 ||

āyuṣyadhanadhānyādi ripunāśakaraṃ śubham |
devaprīti karan tena sarvasādhanamucyate || 2-181 ||

śucirvyāpyaśucirvāpi svastho vā dusthito'pivā |
pūjayet sarvakāleṣu dine rātrau na sā kriyā || 2-182 ||

caṃdrārkanāśanaṃ kṛtvā sarvakāleṣu pūjayet |
caṃdrārkanāśanā deva pūjāsiddhirmaheśvara || 2-183 ||

gurudevan namaskṛtya badhnīyātpādamudrikām |
jānvādi nābhiparyantaṃ pṛthivī sthānamucyate || 2-184 ||

p. 28) ambhasthānantu nābhyantaṃ vahnisthānaṅgalāntakam |
vāyusthānaṃ lalāṭāntaṃ tadūrdhva dvādaśāṅgulam || 2-185 ||

ākāśasthānamityuktamūrvādi sthānapañcakam |
sthānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ maḍalāni kramācchuṇu || 2-186 ||

caturaśrañca caṃdrārdhan trikoṇañca ṣaḍaśrakam |
vartulañca pṛthivyādibhūtānāṃ maṃḍalaṃ kramāt || 2-187 ||

pītaṃ śvetantathā raktaṃ dhūmraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yathā kramam |
bījāni ca yathā nyāyaṃ lavaraya hakārakāḥ || 2-188 ||

śikhāgre dvādaśāṅgulye śuddhasphaṭikasannibhe |
śivajñānaṃ naṭeśākhye śivavastu svarūpiṇi || 2-189 ||

śivatatve mahāsūkṣme yojayitvā dahettanum |
jānvostu prathamagrandhirdvitīyo nābhisaṃsthitaḥ || 2-190 ||

tṛtīyastu galagrandhiścaturthastu larlāke |
pañcamastu śirograndhirastramantreṇa chedanam || 2-191 ||

khabījaṃ prathamaṃ smṛtvā cāgnibījena yojayet |
vāyubījamanusmṛtya pañca graṃdhīni chedayet || 2-192 ||

huṃphaḍiti ca mantreṇa veṣṭayet grandhipañcakam |
dehaṃ vai śuṣakāṣṭhañca dhyātvā cā'gneya bījakam || 2-193 ||

agnibījamanusmṛtya jvālāmālābhirāvṛtam |
bhasmarāśimivadhyātvā dhyayenmūrtīṃ maheśvarīm || 2-194 ||

caṃdramaṃḍalasaṃkāśaṃ śvetapadmoparisthitam |
bhasmakūṭākṛtin dhyātvā pādamudrāṃ prakalpayet || 2-195 ||

brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
pṛthivyādinī bhūtāni brahmamadhye yathā smaret || 2-196 ||

mṛṇālatantuvattanvī madhye tu brahmanāḍikā |
śiva tatvā dadhassthāne dhyātvā vyomno'tha maṃḍalam || 2-197 ||

p. 29) caṃdrabījamanusmṛtya sudhayāplāvayet tataḥ |
kṣīravatva mṛtākāraṃ pādāṅgulyagra pūrṇakam || 2-198 ||

oṃkārabījamakalaṃ yogābhyāsādathomukham |
tenā'plāvinamātmānamiti pūrṇaṃ vicintayet || 2-199 ||

samyajjānamayaṃ dehaṃ sarvabhūtālayaṃ śubham |
ātmānamānayet pūrvaṃ paścād dehaṃ vicintayet || 2-200 ||

ācāryamūrti grahaṇaṃ sādhakānāṃ bhavet tataḥ |
tadbhāvaṃ bhāvayitvā tu jñānamudrāṃ prakalpayet || 2-201 ||

ādhārā'dheya yorvarṇaṃ śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
tryaśrantadūrdhve ṣaṭkoṇan tadūdhvevartulatrayam || 2-202 ||

parantrikoṇamūrdhve ca proktamādhāra lakṣaṇam |
caturvarṇantu pūrvaṃ syāt tat parantu ṣaḍakṣaram || 2-203 ||

akṣaraṃ sarvavarṇākhyamāmnāyārthamayaṃ śubham |
mṛṇālatantuvad rūpaṃ vṛttaṃ jyotisvarūpakam || 2-204 ||

paravāstuṣaḍādhāramādhāramadhitiṣṭhatam |
mṛṇāla tantuvad rūpaṃ vṛtta jyotisvarūpakam || 2-205 ||

akārādikṣakārāntamādīrūpaṃ suniścitam |
aṃsānāmātma madhyasthamavikāra svarūpakam || 2-206 ||

ādyanta śūnyamamalaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam |
anādi siddhamādhāraṃ vartulaṃ bījarūpakam || 2-207 ||

variṣṭhāṃ dyādībījantu sadyāntañcaturakṣaram |
trikoṇe tvakṣaranyastvā madhye  sadyādivarṇakam || 2-208 ||

p. 30) bandhayet pūrvabījena nyased uktavidhānataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇādyādikaṃ nyastvā ṣaḍakṣaraṃ kramānnyaset || 2-209 ||

ḍaṃbhādyādiṣu yat bījaṃ phaṇādyantad daśākṣaram |
vṛtta maṇḍalamevañca vṛttañcaiva kramānnyaset || 2-210 ||

ekādaśākṣarannyastvā vṛttamadhye tu tejasam |
vṛttamadhye viśeṣantu manovākkā?ya bījakam || 2-211 ||

akārākṣaramārabhya prānte tvākāramālikhet |
vṛtte vṛttaṃ kramānnyasya ṣoḍaśākṣarameva ca || 2-212 ||

hakārādīni bījāni kṣakārāntāni deśikaḥ |
trikoṇe tryakṣarannyastvādūrdhvāśrādi kramānnyaset || 2-213 ||

itthamakṣara rūpaṇe dhyātvā dakṣiṇatomukham |
tadante pādamudrāñca jñānamudrāñca kalpayet || 2-214 ||

dhyāyed devantu manasā kārapūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā sarvakarmāṇi kārayet || 2-215 ||

brahmamudrāṃ purākṛtvā vahnibījena śodhayet |
tale pṛṣṭhe ca karayorastra mantreṇa śodhayet || 2-216 ||

aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntamīśānādīn kramānnyaset |
kaniṣṭhādi pradhānāntaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kramānnyaset || 2-217 ||

karābhyāṃ mantramudrāñca mahānādantu bandhayet |
sadyāntakaṃ kaniṣṭhādi saṃhāra nyāsamucyate || 2-218 ||

aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsamucyate |
brahmacāri gṛhasthānāṃ sṛṣṭinyāsamudāhṛtam || 2-219 ||

p. 31) vānaprastha yatīnāñca saṃhāra nyāsamucyate |
madhyādi tarjanyantaṃ śivāṅgāni kramānnyaset || 2-220 ||

pānaprasthamidannyastvā saṃhāra nyāsamucyate |
madhyāditarjanyantantu śivāṅgāni kramānnyaset || 2-221 ||

pānaprasthamidan nyastvā pūrvokta vidhinā tatam |
aṣṭavidyeśvarān paścādaṅguṣṭhādi kramānnyaset || 2-222 ||

prāsādaṃ vinyaset paścāt karaśākhāsu parvasu |
mūlaprakratikan nyastvā yathā pūrvan nyaset tataḥ || 2-223 ||

candanā'lepanaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpairalaṃkṛtam |
śivamantraṃ sa kṛjjaptvā badhnīyādbrahmamudrikām || 2-224 ||

saṃspṛśen mantrahastābhyāṃ sarvāṅgaṃ mastakādikam |
mūlabījamanusmṛtya likhitvā varṇamākṛtim || 2-225 ||

varṇamantraṃ kalāmantraṃ piṃḍamantrañca vinyaset |
varṇamantra viśeṣantu śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 2-226 ||

varṇamantra ||

śakārādyādi sāntañca pṛthvyantaṃ sāntamāditaḥ |
cavargādi tṛtīyādi vapūrvāntaṃ samuccaran || 2-227 ||

ṣoḍaśāntādi caṃdrāntaṃ sargādi prathamāntakam |
hāntaṃ lāntaṃ sakārāntaṃ kramādeva samuccaret || 2-228 ||

brahmabīja visargāntā pañcama brahmabījakam |
bīndunādasamāyuktaṃ varṇamantramidaṃ śubham || 2-229 ||

p. 32) itthaṃ vai varṇamantrantu varṇanyāsaṃ kramācchṛṇu |
akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasyā'kārantu lalāṭake || 2-230 ||

ikāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmanetrake |
ukāraṃ dakṣanāsāyāmūkāraṃ vāmake puṭe || 2-231 ||

ṛkāraṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe ṝkāraṃ vāmakarṇake |
ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṃḍe ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṃḍake || 2-232 ||

ekāramoṣṭhake nyasya aikāramadhare nyaset |
okāramūrdhvadante ca aukāraṃ daśanetvadhaḥ || 2-233 ||

aṃkāraṃ tālumūle ca aḥkārantālumastake |
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste ca vargaṃ vāmahastake || 2-234 ||

ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake |
pachau ca dakṣiṇe pārśve babhau vāmapāśvake || 2-235 ||

makāraṃ nābhideśe tu yakārantvaci vinyaset |
rephaṃ rakta pradeśe tu lakāraṃ māṃsadeśake || 2-236 ||

vakāraṃ medaso deśe śakāraṃ snāyu deśake |
majjādeśe ṣakārantu savāraṃ śukladeśake || 2-237 ||

hakāraṃ prāṇamityuktaṃ bhrūmadhye ca pravinyaset |
lakāraṃ meḍhradeśe ca kṣakāraṃ praṣaṇe nyasen || 2-238 ||


kalānyāsa ||

atha śāstra kramādukta kalānyāsavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
dvādaśaṃ bījamuccārya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 2-239 ||

kalāmantrāḥ krameṇaiva pañcabrahmamanusmaran |

pañcabrahmākṛtayaḥ ||

pañcabrahmākṛtiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvaram || 2-240 ||

p. 33) śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśañcaturvaktrañcaturbhujam |
hārakeyūra kaṭaka kuṇḍalā bharaṇojvalam || 2-241 ||

gomedaka kīrīṭañca śvetajñopavītakam |
kheṭaṭaṃka samāyukta varadābhaya pāṇikam || 2-242 ||

bhāsvara prabhabālenduṃ sadyojāta svarūpakam |
vāmadevodbhavaṃ raktañcatuvaktrañcaturbhujam || 2-243 ||

maṃjīrakaṃ kaṇodbhāsi kaṭisūtrodarantathā |
pravālamakuṭañcaiva hemayajñopavītakam || 2-244 ||

varadābhaya saṃyuktaṃ pāśaṭaṃkakaradvayam |
trinetraṃ trivilāsañca karṇakuṃḍalamaṃḍitam || 2-245 ||

etad vai vāmadevasya mantramūrti svarūpakam |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhīmaṃ bhinnāṃjana samaprabham || 2-246 ||

aṣṭabāhuṃ trinetrañca caturvaktraṃ jaṭādharam |
raktāṃbara dharañcaiva raktavastrottarīyakam || 2-247 ||

raktacandanaliptāṅgaṃ raktamālāvibhūṣitam (-kṣitam) |
śūlaṃ vetāla khaṭgañca cakraṃ dakṣakarairdharam || 2-248 ||

nāgaṃ kheṭañca ghaṃṭāñca vismayaṃ vāmapāṇibhiḥ |
nīlāṅgulīyakañcaiva nāgayajñopavītakam || 2-249 ||

evaṃ tvaghoramantrasya mantramūrti svarūpakam |
puruṣaṃ kukumākāśañcaturvaktrañcaturbhujam || 2-250 ||

savye vāme dadhatṭaṃkaṃ kamalaṃḍamaruṅgadām |
trinetraṃ saumyavaktrantu kiṃcit prahasitānanam || 2-251 ||

homāṅgulīyakañcaiva hemavastottarīyakam |
muktā phalakirīṭañca māṇikkādaṅgulīyakam || 2-252 || 2-

p. 34) etat puruṣamantrasya mantramūrti svarūpakam |
daśabāhu trinetrañca pañcavaktraṃ jaṭādharam || 2-253 ||

vajraṃ śūlaṃ daṃḍakhaṭgamabhayaṃ dakṣiṇairdadhat |
pāśāṃkuśañca ḍamarukaṃ dadhānaṃ vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 2-254 ||

māṇikkamakuṭañcaiva māṇikkāṅguli bhūṣaṇam |
saumyaṃ sphaṭikavarṇābhamīśānamūrti rūpakam || 2-255 ||

aghoramūrti raudrantu śeṣāḥ saumyā udāhṛtā |
tat brahmarūpa saumyaṃ tat paramaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam || 2-256 ||

vāmantu vaiṣṇavaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthiti kāraṇameva ca |
aghoraṃ rudrarūpaṃ tu proktaṃ saṃhārakāraṇam || 2-257 ||

īśvarāṅgaṃ tu puruṣamairśvyasya pradāyakam |
sadā śivaṃ tatheśānaṃ mahāmokṣapradāyakam || 2-258 ||

itthaṃ brahmādhidaivatyaṃ kalānyāsavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
kalāvedamayāśreṣṭhāḥ kalāmantrañca tāntrikam || 2-259 ||

kalābhistu kalāśaktiṃ nyased dakṣiṇamīśvaram |
kalābrahma vadākārāḥ kanyākārāstu śaktayaḥ || 2-260 ||

sṛṇipāśavarābhīti vibhūṣita karāṃbujāḥ |
sarvābharaṇa saṃpūrṇārmakuṭairupaśobhitāḥ || 2-261 ||

īśānasya kalāḥ pañcapuruṣasya catuṣkalā |
aghorasya kalāśchāṣṭau vāmadevaṃ trayodaśa || 2-262 ||

aṣṭau sadyakalāścaiva cāṣṭastriṃśatkalāstvimāḥ |
kalābhistu kalāśakti nyāsaṃ vakṣye kramācchṛṇu || 2-263 ||

śaśinīcāṅgadācaiva tatheṣṭā ca marīcikā |
jvālinītikalāḥ pañcakramādetāḥ pravinyaset || 2-264 ||

p. 35) pūrvantu dakṣiṇaṃ paścāduttaraṃ paścimantathā |
ūrdhvantu mūrdhātvīśāna sthāna pañca suvinyaset || 2-265 ||

śānti vidyā pratiṣṭhā ca nivṛttiśca catuṣkalāḥ |
etāḥ puruṣa śaktīstu caturvaktreṣu vinyaset || 2-266 ||

pūrvañca dakṣiṇañcaiva saumyañcaiva tu paścimam |
tamā mohākṣayāniṣṭhā mṛtyurmāyā'bhayojān || 2-267 ||

etāḥ kalāstvaghorasya hṛdayādiṣu vinyaset |
hṛdaye caiva kaṇṭhe ca skandhayośca tathaiva ca || 2-268 ||

udare caiva nābhau ca paścāt bhāge tathaiva ca |
urasītyaṣṭasu sthāne vakṣyate ca yathā kramam || 2-269 ||

rajārakṣāratiścaiva pālīkāmā ca samyagā? |
kāryābuddhi kriyādhātrī bhrāmiṇī ca tathā punaḥ || 2-270 ||

mohinī cābhayā vāma trayodaśakalāstvimāḥ |
meḍhre gude ca ūrvośca jānvoścaiva tu jaṃghayoḥ || 2-271 ||

paścājjaghanayoḥ kaṭyāmpārśve yośca kramānnyaset |
siddhi ṛddhirdyutiścaiva lakṣmīmedhā tathaiva ca || 2-272 ||

kāntiḥsvadhā sthitistāśca sadyojāta kalāstvimā |
pādayoḥ karayoścaiva stanayoḥ kakṣayornyaset || 2-273 ||

dhyātvā śivamayaṃ rūpaṣṭa triṃśatalātmakam |
tadante piṇḍamantrāṇi (piṃḍha-) tat tat sthāneṣu vinyaset || 2-274 ||

īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tat puruṣannyaset |
aghoraṃ hṛdayernyasya guhye vāmaṃ pravinyaset || 2-275 ||

ajātaṃ pādayornyasya punāṅgāni vinyaset |
hṛdayaṃ hṛdivinyasya śīraśśirasi vinyaset || 2-276 ||

p. 36) śikhāyāntu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanayornyaset |
netreṣu netramastreṇa daśadikbandhanaṃ smṛtam || 2-277 ||

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ kramāt bījākṣaraṃ śṛṇu |
ākāśa bījavarge tu ṣaḍakṣara vivarjite || 2-278 ||

ajātaṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ tritīyaṃ vāmamucyate |
aghoraṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ taramekādaśaṃ bhavet || 2-279 ||

trayodaśārṇamīśānaṃ brahmabījamudāhṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ hṛdayaṃ proktañcaturthaṃ vadanaṃ bhavet || 2-280 ||

ṣaṣṭākṣaraṃ śikhāmantraṃ dvādaśaṃ kavacaṃ manuḥ |
netrañca daśamaṃ proktamastraṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ tathā || 2-281 ||

namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍauṣaṭ huṃphaṭkārasamanvitam |
idamapyaṅga rakṣārthaṃ vinyaset tu ṣaḍaṅgakam || 2-282 ||

ṣaḍaṅgadevatā varṇaṃ śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
śvetaṃ vītañca raktañca kṛṣṇaṃ vidyucca kuṃkumam || 2-283 ||

caturbāhuṃ trinetrañca varābhaya samāyutam |
kapāla śūlavaradaṃ paraśuṃ pāṇibhirdhṛtam || 2-284 ||

astraṃ netrañca raudrantu śeṣāḥ saumyā iti smṛtāḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca varṇamantreṇa dāpayet || 2-285 ||

svarūpaṃ pūjayeddhyātvā jñānamudrantvanantare |
piṇḍamantraṃ japet paścāt bījānāṃ kāraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 2-286 ||

vīraṃ bījāntamantastha nādaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrakam |
sarvamantrātmakaṃ mantraṃ piṇḍamantramidaṃ śubham || 2-287 ||

p. 37) sakṛjjaptvā śivaṃ dhyātvā badhnīyāt jñānamudrikām |

liṅgabhedāni ||

liṅgabhedakramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣāt tu yathā kramam || 2-288 ||

liṅgaṃ dvayamiti proktañcalañcaivā'calaṃ tathā |
calaliṅge sadā vāsaṃ pūjayet parameśvaram || 2-289 ||

acalalliṅge devantu mantra saṃskāra pūrvakam |
mantra saṃskāra hīne tu liṅgamākṛtimātrakam || 2-290 ||

calaliṅgaviśeṣantu gururdevo maheśvara |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamañcaiva liṅgaṃ dvividhamucyate || 2-291 ||

jaṅgamasyāvamānena sthāvare niṣphalaṃ bhavet |
calaliṅgaṃ dvayaṃ proktaṃ jyeṣṭhaścācārya eva ca || 2-292 ||

jyeṣṭhācārya dvayau devau sṛṣṭisthityanta hetukau |
eteṣāṃ jaṅgamot kṛṣṭaṃ svāmināṃ tu maheśvara || 2-293 ||

tasmāt sarva prayatnena svāmirūpaṃ sadārcayet |
karmasya cobhayārthī ca sādākhyantatvamarcayet || 2-294 ||

satuvastu svarūpantu paraṃ sādākhya tatparam |
sarvadevā kṛtiṃ śuddhaṃ sadāśivaṃ maheśvara || 2-295 ||

pūrvākṛtiṃ parityajya sādākhyā kṛtireva ca |
sādākhye ca tadurdhve ca vinyasennṛktarūpakam || 2-296 ||

nṛktarūpaṃ sadādhyātvā dakṣiṇālayamādikam |
jyotirūpaṃ naṭannityaṃ sṛṣṭisthityanta kāraṇam || 2-297 ||

nava tat vyamayaṃ sthānaṃ sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ param |
caturbāhuṃ sadā nṛktaṃ nādāntāktasya kāraṇam || 2-298 ||

p. 38) śubhaṃ paramanirvāṇaṃ sarvadeva sadāśivam |
sādākhyasya ca rūpantu dhyātvā madhye naṭeśvaram || 2-299 ||

hṛtpadmamadhye saṃsthāpya nādatantraṃ kalāmayam |
ekavaktrañcaturbāhu dvipādaṃ vṛttamadhyakam || 2-300 ||

aṅguṣṭhāmātramacalaṃ śuddha tatvaṃ navātmakam |
varṇamantraṃ samuccārya sādākhyā kṛti cintanam || 2-301 ||

ātmānantu sakārastha mantarātmā tu bindukam |
paramātmā khabījastho nādaḥ ṣoḍaśamātrakaḥ || 2-302 ||

sarvaṃ hṛdayamantreṇa pūjayitvā yathākramam |
aṣṭatriṃśat kalānyāsamaṣṭa triṃśātma mantrakam || 2-303 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatparannṛkta nyāsakāla kramaṃ śṛṇu |
dehaśuddhikaranyāsamantaryāgātma mantrakam || 2-304 ||

yogañca nṛktamantrañca pūrvasthāne kramānnyaset |
ātmaśuddhi kramaṃ proktaṃ sthānaśuddhiḥ || 2-305 ||

sthāśuddhi kramaṃ śṛṇu

hastamātraṃ khanedbhumiṃ tanmṛdbhiḥ pūrayet kramāt |
samyak parīkṣya bahudhā loṣṭhāsdhyādīni varjayet || 2-306 ||

samaṃbhūmitalaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayet pañcagavyataḥ |
vitānaddhvajasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkṛmukānvitam || 2-307 ||

darbhamālā samāyuktaṃ muktādāmavibhūṣitam |
puṣpamālā samākīrṇaṃ prokṣayet kuśavāriṇā || 2-308 ||

sthānaśuddhikramaṃ proktaṃ dravyaśuddhikramaṃ śṛṇu |
snānapātramathācāmapātramarghasya pātrakam || 2-309 ||

p. 39) sāmānyārghyasya pātrañca jalabhāṃḍañca śodhayet |
hṛnmantreṇa nirīkṣyātha kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 2-310 ||

sarvapātramathāplutya vāriṇā ca prapūrayet |
ānīyajalapūritvā kurumudrāñca saurabhīm || 2-311 ||

uccārya hṛdayaṃ mantraṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ pradāpayet |
baddhvā tu saurabhīmudrāṃ mūlabījaṃ nyaset kramāt || 2-312 ||

tataścoparisaṃśoddhya nyaset prāsādamantrakam |
ghaṇṭāyā dhūpadīpau ca dadyādīśāna mantrataḥ || 2-313 ||

sarvadravyāṇi saṃprokṣya kuśenaiva śivāṃsā |
prokṣayet sthalapārśvaṃ vai sthāpayed dhūpabhājanam || 2-314 ||

dhūpapātrasya pūrve'pi prajāpati vanaspatiḥ |
pātrāṇāṃ paścimebhāge khaṃṭāsthānaṃ prakīrtitam || 2-315 ||

ghaṃṭānāmadhi devāstu vasussomoyamastathā |
dravyaśuddhissamākhyātā bhūmidevyarcanāṃ śṛṇu || 2-316 ||

pūjayet gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svanāmnābhūmi devatām |
pūrvāśābhimukhīṃ śuddhāṃ padmāsana samāsthitām || 2-317 ||

trīṇipādyādi pātrāṇi kṣālayedastramantrataḥ |
śuddhodakena saṃpūrya sauranyāsaṃ samācaret || 2-318 ||

vahnibījaṃ visargāntamastrāya phaṭiti bruvan |
sthale pīṭhe ca saṃśoddhya karayordakṣavāmayoḥ || 2-319 ||

mūlamantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca kramādvakṣye maheśvara |
praṇavaṃ vāyusaṃyuktaṃ lakārantakamakṣaram || 2-320 ||

sadbindumūladīrghañca punastacchirasāyutam |
vyomapūrva visargāntaṃ sūryamantraṃ namontakam || 2-321 ||

p. 40) sāntabindu samāyuktaṃ hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye nyaset |
arkāyaśirase nyasya bhūrbhuvasvaḥ śikhānnyaset || 2-322 ||

hrūṃkāraṃ kavacannyastvā trivedī netramantrakam | 
agnibījaṃ visargānta saurāstreṇa samanvitam || 2-323 ||

kāntabindu samāyuktamarcayecchivamavyayam |
abindumekamuccārya khaṣolkaṃ sūryāntamuccaran || 2-324 ||

mantreṇānena gandhañca puṣpañcaiva pradāpayet |
daśākṣareṇa dhūpāntamarcayedraktacandanaiḥ || 2-325 ||

aryamāṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sauraddhyāna kramaṃ śṛṇu |
ekavaktraṃ dvibāhuñca dvinetraṃ dhratapaṃkajaṃ || 2-326 ||

tejo maṃḍala saṃsthāpya raktavāsa samujvalam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ  sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 2-327 ||

raktavarṇaṃ mahātmānaṃ mamarūpaṃ maheśvara |
caturvaktramaṣṭabāhuṃ dhyāyeddivasanāyakam || 2-328 ||

trinetrañca catubāhuntamoghnañca divākaram |
saptāśvarathamārūḍhaṃ prabhākaraṃ vibhākaram || 2-329 ||

uṣāvaraṇa saṃyuktaṃ prabhāsaṃgha samanvitam |
medhāprajñā samāyuktaṃ somādi gṛhasaṃyutam || 2-330 ||

somāṅgārabudhāścaiva jīvaśukraśaścairāḥ |
rāhuḥ ketuḥ kramādete gṛhāmṛtyu vināśanāḥ || 2-331 ||

gokṣīravarṇaḥ somaḥ syādaṅgāro raktavarṇakaḥ |
syāmavarṇo budhaḥ prokto nīlavarṇo bṛhaspatiḥ || 2-332 ||

śukraḥ kundenduvarṇastu kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ śanaiśśaraḥ |
kālameghanibhorāhuḥ keturdhūmrābha ucyate  || 2-333 ||

p. 41) padmāsanasthitāḥ sarve sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutāḥ |
sarvābharaṇa saṃpūrṇā dvibhujāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 2-334 ||

somamuttaradikbhāge pūrvasyāndiśibhārgavaḥ |
aṅgārakaṃ yāmyabhāge paścime tu bṛhaspatiḥ || 2-335 ||

śanaiścarastathe śānyāmāgneyyāṃ rāhumeva ca |
ketuñca nai-ṛte bhāge vinyaset budhamānile || 2-336 ||

purastādrathamaśvañca aruṇaṃ purato nyaset |
prabhāmuṣāñca sandhyāñca prajñāñcaiva tu vinyaset || 2-337 ||

raveśca sūrya caṃḍeśamaiśānyāṃ diśipūjayet |
athāṣṭau lokapālāṃśca tat tat sthāneṣu pūjayet || 2-338 ||

gandhapuṣpādikaṃ sarvaṃ svanāmnā pratipādayet |
ṣaḍaṅganyāsamarbhyarcya arghyañcaiva pradāpayet || 2-339 ||

sūryārcanavidhiḥ proktā prakāralakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
pañcaprakāranāmāni śṛuṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 2-340 ||

antarmaṃḍalamādyaṃ syādantarhāraṃ dvitīyakam |
madhyahāraṃ tritīyañca maryādañca caturthakam || 2-341 ||

mahāmaryādakañcaiva pañcamaṃ tat prakīrtitam |
eteṣāmathamānañca prākārāṇāṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 2-342 ||

antarmaṃḍala mānaṃsyadardhadaṃḍapramāṇataḥ |
antarhārantve kadaṃḍaṃ madhyahāraṃ dvidaṃḍakam || 2-343 ||

caturdaṇḍañca maryādaṃ saptadaṃḍañca (-daṃḍhañca) pañcamam |
kūpasthāna dvitīye syāt prākāre syād diśīśituḥ || 2-344 ||

p. 42) antare ceṃdrānalayordhana sthānaṃ prakīrtitam |
āgneya yamayormadhye vastraśālā samīritā || 2-345 ||

vāyośca somayormadhye śayanasthānamucyate |
mahāmaryādake śānyāṃ mahāmaṃṭapamucyate || 2-346 ||

yajamānecchayā kvāpideśe maṃṭapa kalpanam |
prākāralakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ dvārapūjā || 2-347 ||

* * * * * * * * dvārapūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
atha saṃpūjayecchaṅkhanidhimadhya sthitaṃ śivam || 2-348 ||

vasānaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve kundendusadṛśaṃ bhavam |
paścāt padmanidhiṃ madhyasthiramuttarapārśvagam || 2-349 ||

dvārorddhve deśavighneśān pūjayet sarvasiddhidān |
vighneśvarañca vīrañca śūrañcaiva kapardinam || 2-350 ||

kaṃbugrīvañca varadaṃ hastivaktramanantaram |
kṣipra prasādanāmānamavighnakavināyakau || 2-351 ||

varṇañca daśavighnānāṃ vakṣyate ca pṛthak pṛthak |
śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ pravālannīlameva ca || 2-352 ||

dhūmravarṇaṃ bālasūryaṃ mauktikaṃ puṣparāgakam |
dakṣiṇasya kavāṭasya brahmā tatrādhi devatā || 2-353 ||

uttarasya kavāṭasya viṣṇussyādadhi devatā |
madhyastha phalakāyāstu rudrassyādadhi devatā || 2-354 ||

kavāṭayoḥ padadvaṃdvaṃ kūrmadaivatyamucyate |
kavāṭabandhane devau śivajyotsnā ca devatā || 2-355 ||

kavāṭotpāṭane devau mūrtiketana devatā |
paṭikānāñca sarvāsāṃ subrahmaṇyo maheśvara || 2-356 ||

p. 43) phalakānāñca devānāṃ vāyustatrādhidevatā |
astramantreṇa saṃpūjya sukṣīraṃ bandhayet tataḥ || 2-357 ||

kavāṭavalayau proktau sūryacaṃdrādhidevatau |
kavāṭadaṃḍa madhyasthāraṣṭa parvata devatāḥ || 2-358 ||

kavāṭabhūṣaṇānāṃ tu aṣṭanāgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
kavāṭavidhi (-vithi) devāṃśca pūjayet svasvanāmabhiḥ || 2-359 ||

valayau sūrya someśau netramantraṃ samuccaran |
gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca dīpañca haviṣādadet || 2-360 ||

kavāṭe dakṣiṇe paścād vāmahastaṃ praveśayet |
vāyumantreṇa tantrāṇāñcañcalaṃ kārayet budhaḥ || 2-361 ||

sarvadvārakavāṭastha devānitthaṃ prapūjayet |
dakṣiṇadvāra devāśca gandharvāyakṣarākṣasāḥ || 2-362 ||

paścimadvāra devānāṃ devā devarṣayastathā |
uttaradvāra devāśca vaṣaḍoṃkāravyāhṛtiḥ || 2-363 ||

caturthaprakṛtidvāre agre śarvāyate namaḥ |
pārśve tu dakṣiṇe devaṃ vīrabhadraṃ prapūjayet || 2-364 ||

uttare caiva pārśve tu śivajyoti vināyakau |
dakṣiṇadvāra devāśca marutodaitya dānavāḥ || 2-365 ||

paścimadvāra devānāṃ suyaśā devavidumāḥ |
uttaradvāra devānāmadbhutā nala rudrakāḥ || 2-366 ||

dvitīya prākṛtadvāre cāgresundara devatāḥ |
dakṣiṇe pārśvadevānāṃ nīlalohita devatāḥ || 2-367 ||

uttare pārśva devānāṃ kālabhairava devatāḥ |
dakṣiṇadvāra devānāṃ śivānandāmṛtāya ca || 2-368 ||

p. 44) paścimadvāra devānāṃ sākṣī satyapriyāya ca |
uttaradvāra devānāṃ śāntā devagaṇā purā || 2-369 ||

prathamaṃ prakṛtidvāraṃ dvārārcanavidhi |

dvārārcanavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

sarasvatīṃ tu dvārordhve tadagre vṛṣabhaṃ tathā || 2-370 ||

tadagre daśavighneśāṃ triśūlañca prapūjayet |
nandīśaṃ dakṣiṇapārśve mahākālañca vāmake || 2-371 ||

madhye danteśvarāyetitthaḥ kamalavāsinīm |
dakṣiṇadvāra devānāṃ daṃḍimuṇḍī ca śobhane || 2-372 ||

paścimadvāradevānāmanantaḥ paśupatirbhavet |
uttaradvāra devānāṃ bhukuṭījaya bhairavāḥ || 2-373 ||

śrīdevīmūrdhvabhāge ca bhūmidevīṃ yajedadhaḥ |
jñānaśaktiṃ kriyāśaktiṅgarbhadvāre prapūjayet || 2-374 ||

evaṃ dvārārcanaṃ kṛtvā (+ maṇḍalapūjā) paścānmaṃḍalamarcayet |

vāstoṣpatīti mantreṇa ceśānyāṃ vāstudevatām || 2-375 ||

saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairmahāghaṃṭāṃ pratāḍayet |
maṇīnāṃ vasavo devas sūryassomāgnidevatāḥ || 2-376 ||

vidadhyād arcanākāle ghaṃṭānāṃ tu mahādhvanim |
tena śabdena mahatārākṣasānāṃ vināśanam || 2-377 ||

liṅgaṃ saptavidhaṃ jñeyaṃ sthāvaraṃ śāstracoditam |
daivikañcārṣakañcaiva gāṇavaṃ mānuṣaṃ tathā || 2-378 ||

eteṣāṃ daivikānāṃ tu liṅgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
dīrghākāraṃ bhavelliṅgaṃ nimnonnatasamākulam || 2-379 ||

p. 45) rekhākoṭarasaṃyuktaṃ mukhedhārāyavonnatam |
parvatāgrā kṛtiṃ raṃdhrabahvagraśikhayāyutam || 2-380 ||

karayoḥsaṃpuṭākāra brahmasūtravivarjitam |
ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ daivikalliṅgamucyate || 2-381 ||

mūlasthūlaṃ bhavelliṅgamagrasthūlaṃ tathaiva ca |
madhyasthūlaṃ tu liṅgānāṃ nālikeraphalākṛti || 2-382 ||

kadalīcalasaṃkāśaṃ bilvavṛkṣaphalākṛti |
liṅgamārṣakamākhyātaṃ brahmasūtravivarjitam || 2-383 ||

kūśmāṃḍaphalasaṃkāśaṃ mātuluṅgaphalākṛti |
urvārukaphalākāraṃ kapitthaphalasannibham || 2-384 ||

tathā tālaphalākāraṅgāṇavaṃ liṅgamucyate |
dvāraṃ vā garbhamānaṃ vā hastamānamathāpivā || 2-385 ||

śivaśāstroktamānaṃ vā chatrākāra śirodayam |
ekavarṇaṃ śubhaṃ snigdhaṃ brahmasūtrasamanvitam || 2-386 ||

ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ mānuṣalliṅgamucyate |
prathamaṃ varddhamānaṃ tu trairāśikaṃ dvitīyakam || 2-387 ||

śivādhikyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |
varddhamānaṃ sthitaṃ liṅgamāsīnaṃ tu śivādhikam || 2-388 ||

trairāśikañca yānaṃ syācchayanaṃ samakhaṃḍakam |
śayanaṃ sthitā sanāsīna * * * * * kramāt || 2-389 ||

caturviṃśāṃśakaṃ liṅgaṃbrahmābhāgaṃ tu saptakam |
aṣṭāṃśaṃ viṣṇubhāgañcarudrabhāgannavāṃśakam || 2-390 ||

varddhamānamidaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣvāsīnalakṣaṇam |
trayoviṃśatibhāge tu brahmabhāgantu saptakam || 2-391 ||

p. 46) aṣṭāśaṃ viṣṇubhāgaṃ tu rudrabhāgaṃ tathāṣṭamam |
saptaviṃśatibhāgantu brahmabhāgannavāṃśakam || 2-392 ||

viṣṇubhāgaṃ dvādaśāṃśaṃ pūjābhāgaṃ ṣaḍaṃśakam |
śayanaṃ liṅgamityāhurnāmānyeṣāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-393 ||

ṣaṇṇavatiliṅgāni ||

samakhaṃḍamāsthāpana saṃsthāpanāya yogigaṇavatphaṇotkaṭa |
vikaṭa viniśvāsamagnañcakraṃ bhāsvarañca sthūlasumadhyamasthūlam || 2-394 ||

mūkhaniṣkalaṃ sakalaniṣkalārdhadavikaṭamākuṭa snigdhaṃ
prakīrṇañcaṇḍavikrānta |
subhadraliṅgañca paraśivaṃ kṣīra vipulaśāśvata
pāvanaṃ nimnonnatañcaiva || 2-395 ||

sargabheṣajaṃ vyākhyāta vīrañca subhadraliṅgaṃ vikṛtasitñca śūlabandhanaṃ staṃbhañca āsī susūryuñca āmalīkṛtñca aśekarañca vividha vai kānta kuśekaraṃ prabhupratilābha taptañca yave sumadhyamaṃ pipīlikāmadhamapañcapañcapārśvāgra mūlāgra sumadhyamāgramūrdhvāgra liṅga | caturaśraliṅgaṃ āyatāgramāyatavṛttaliṅgamaravindañcaivapañcakuṣṭaṃ mandañca kaiṭañca sa raṃ subhruliṅgavilā bitaṃ suvarṇaliṅgam || 2-tāmrābhavarṇañca maheśaliṅgaṃ śivāya caṃdrāya carāyaśā
śvataṃ | ṣaḍhyāra saptanavadhāra ṣoḍaśasudhāra subhruśiva
rañca liṅgam || 2-māṇikkavarṇañca śilāśikhāgraṃ sahasradhārā ca śatāṣṭa dhārā | aśvatthamāṣañca yavañca sphāṭikametāni vaiṣaṇva vatiñca liṅgam ||

p. 47) brahmāṃśañcaiva viṣṇvaṃ śaṃrudrāṃśañca maheśvaram |
sadāśivāṃśakañcaiva liṅgaṃ pañcāṃśamucyate || 2-396 ||

brahmāṃśañcatuśrañca vasvaśraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ matam |
rudrabhāgantu sutrāthaḥ sūtrāntantu maheśvaram || 2-397 ||

sādākhyāṃśantadūrdhve tu pañcadhāṃśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
pūjāṃśaṃ ṣoḍaśāmśantu tadagre caturaśrakam || 2-398 ||

mukulākāramekāṃśamatha sūtraṃ navāṃśakam |
dvisūtraparilaṃbantu tadvayordvyaṃśamucyate || 2-399 ||

brahmasūtrakramaṃ proktaṃ dhārāliṅgavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
pañcadhārā saptadhārānavadvādaśadhārakam || 2-400 ||

dhārāṣoḍaśa viṃśattu caturviṃśāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ |
aṣṭāśrādūrdhvaparyantṃ yavāṃśaṃ vā yavonnataṃ || 2-401 ||

pūjābhāgaṃ tridhā kṛtvā cordhvabhāge mukhaṃ bhavet |
liṅgāgralakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye viśeṣāt tu maheśvara || 2-402 ||

uddhṛtasya svayaṃbhvośca devādyaiḥ sthāpitasya ca |
śāstrokta lakṣaṇannāsti na pratiṣṭhānakasyacit || 2-403 ||

bālasthānaṃ na kartavyaṃ jīrṇadoṣaṃ na caiva hi |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sandhiṃ sandhiṃ samarcayet || 2-404 ||

utbhūtalakṣaṇam vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
phatrākāraṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kukkuṭāṃḍannṛpasya tu || 2-405 ||

vaiśyānāṃ budbudākāraṃ śūdrekhaṃḍendu sannibham |
ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktalliṅgaṃ mānuṣamucyate || 2-406 ||

p. 48) svayaṃbhuliṅgamityuktaṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ maheśvara |
parvatāgraṃ madākāraṃ valmikāgravadunnatam || 2-407 ||

bahudhāgrañca saṃproktamimamutbhūtalakṣaṇam |
prokṣaṇaṃ punarāhvānaṃ puraścaraṇameva ca || 2-408 ||

sthāpite mānuṣe liṅge sarvakarmāṇi kārayet |
yalliṅgamarcayitvā tu talliṅgaṃ hṛdayena tu || 2-409 ||

pūjāparyukṣitantatra gandhādyairarcayet kramāt |
kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu puṣpaṃ saṃgrāhya deśikaḥ || 2-410 ||

pūrvasandhyarcitaṃ puṣpaṃ visṛjedīśamantrataḥ |
aṅguṣṭhaṃ tarjanībhyāntu pīṭhapārśve visarjayet || 2-411 ||

tat puṣpandāpayet paścāt sahasāliṅgamurdhani |
liṅgamurdhanipuṣpeṇa śūnye naśyati sādhakaḥ || 2-412 ||

liṅgaṃ prakṣālya śastreṇa pīṭhaṃ pāśupatāśtrataḥ |
nirmālya śeṣaṃ tat sarvañcaṃḍeśāyapradāpayet || 2-413 ||

liṅgapīṭhasthalañcaiva śodhayitvā hṛdāṃbhasā |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya liṅgaṃ sadbhāvakaṃ smaran || 2-414 ||

liṅgasya mūrdhadeśe tu spṛśedīśāna mantrataḥ |
liṅgasya mukhadeśañca puruṣeṇa ca saṃspṛśet || 2-415 ||

liṅga pṛṣṭhadeśe tu vāmadevena saṃspṛśet |
pīṭhāntaṃ prārśvayoḥ pādau bāhubhyāṃ sadyamantrataḥ || 2-416 ||

mahāpaṭyādyupānāntaṃ devasyāṅgāni pūjayet
devasyāṅgānibhavanaṃ vakṣyetallakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 2-417 ||

prāsādaṃ sadanaṃ sadmagrahandhāmaniketanam |
p. 49) vimānaṃ bhavanaṃ harmyaṃ vāsomaniramālayam || 2-418 ||

nilayañcetivikhyātantasya paryāyavācakam |

vimānalakṣaṇam ||

vimāna lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 2-419 ||

athiṣṭhānantu prathamamupānañca dvitīyakam |
tritīyaṃ jagatī kacaiva padmañcaiva caturthakam || 2-420 ||

kumudaṃ pañcamañcaiva tathā ṣaṣṭhantu paṭṭikā |
bhaktiśca saptamaṃ proktaṃ staṃbhamaṣṭamameva ca || 2-421 ||

navamaṃ pālikā caiva daśamaṃ kaṃpameva ca |
ekādaśaṃ kapotañca dvādaśaṃ bhūtamālikā || 2-422 ||

trayodaśantu kaṇṭhañca nāsikā tu caturdaśa |
pañcadaśantu śikharaṃ stūpyagraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavet || 2-423 ||

ṣoḍaśāṃśasya śaktīnānnāmāni ca śṛṇu kramāt |
ādhāraśaktiḥ prathamā dvitīryātvādiśaktikā || 2-424 ||

tṛtīyā ca kriyāśakti jyotiśaktiścaturthakā |
gaṇaśaktiḥ pañcamī tu ṣaṣṭhī ca sthānaśaktikā || 2-425 ||

saptamī raudraśaktiḥ syādaṣṭamī bhogaśaktikā |
navamī nantaśaktistu daśamī ca manonmanī || 2-426 ||

ekādaśī mahāśaktirdvādaśī kālaśaktikā |
trayodaśī jñānaśaktiścaturdaśī ca śāṃbhavī || 2-427 ||

pañcadaśī tu kalyāṇī stūpyagre tu maheśvari |
adhiṣṭhānādi stūpyantaṃ śaktiretāḥ kramānnyaset || 2-428 ||

itthaṃ śaktyā kṛterdhāmno lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu |
saṃcitā saṃcitañcaiva upasaṃcitamucyate || 2-429 ||

saṃcitaṃ prastaraiyuktaṃ sthalahīnamasaṃcitam |
aṅgopāṅgasamāyuktamupasaṃcitamucyate || 2-430 ||

p. 50) vimānaliṅgaśaktīnānnāmāni ca śṛṇu kramāt |
nalikākhya vimānyasya samakhaṃḍantu liṅgakam || 2-431 ||

kṣāntiśaktiśca pralikamāsthāpanaṃ jayātmikā |
svastikaṃ sthāpitalliṅgaṃ prajāśaktiścaturmukham || 2-432 ||

pratiṣṭhāliṅgavārāhī sarvatobhadrakaṃ śubham |
yoniliṅgaṃ kriyāśakti hastipṛṣṭhaṅgaṇābhimam || 2-433 ||

sūtraśakti samujvālyaṃ vaṇotta?ṭasu liṅgakam |
phalinī śakti rityuktaṃ śrīphandanaṃ vikraṅgalam || 2-434 ||

guṇaśakti vṛttaphadraṃ phalaliṅgamanīyakam |
śrīkānta sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ pārvatī śakti saṃyutam || 2-435 ||

śrīpratiṣṭhākhya sadanaṃ mūlasthūlantu liṅgakam |
ātmaśaktiścakṣīñca (ānma-) madhyasthūlantu liṅgakam || 2-436 ||

mantraśakti śiracchedamakhaniṣalaliṅgakam |
rakṣākāṅgo purañca liṅgaṃ sakalanāmakam || 2-437 ||

aṅgadāśaktirityuktaṃ sarvadanniṣalārtthakam |
taruṇāśaktirityukta viṣṇuchandañca harmyakam || 2-438 ||

kriyāśaktiśca saubhadraṃ ṭaṃkaṃ liṅgaṃ svadhāmayī |
kailāsavikaṭaṃ liṅgaṃ pārvatīśaktisaṃyutam || 2-439 ||

caṃdraṃ makuṭaliṅgañca śaśiśakti samāyutam |
śudrachandañcasadanaṃ sthūlaliṅgañca bhairavī || 2-440 ||

pralaṃbitaṃ prakīrṇañca ādhāraṃ meruchandakam |
caṃḍaliṅgaṃ virāṭśakti śrīkaṇṭaṃ kāntaliṅgakam || 2-441 ||

nādaśaktiśa kuṃbhañca bhadraliṅgaṃ rajāyanī |
jayāṅgaṃ pāliṅgañca krīḍāśakti samanvitam || 2-442 ||

p. 51) vimānaṃ śivaliṅgasya kṣamāśaktyamalākṛtiḥ |
komalaṃ liṅgamityāhurādiśakti samanvitam || 2-443 ||

haṃsaphandantu nilayaṃ vīraṃ vipulaliṅgakam |
padmāṃkasadanañcaiva sthiraliṅgaṃ manonmanī || 2-444 ||

padmapatravimānasya pāvanaṃ liṅgamucyate |
ṛgviśīryantu sadanaṃ nimnonnatasuliṅgakam || 2-445 ||

rudraśaktiśca sadanaṃ kukkuṭaṃ sāraliṅgakam |
paraśaktyagnikāntañca vikhyātaṃ liṅgapālinī || 2-446 ||

rudrakāntantu sadanaṃ vikṛtaṃ liṅgamucyate |
yogabhadravimānasya bhadraliṅgaṃ ca kāntikam || 2-447 ||

bhogachandasya sadanaṃ vikṛtaṃ liṅgamucyate |
vindhya cakra vimānantu śṛṅgaliṅgaṃ subhairavam || 2-448 ||

merukūṭavimānasya bandhaliṅgaṅgaśaktikam |
śrīmaheṃdrantu sadanaṃ staṃbhaliṅgantu dakṣiṇaṃ || 2-449 ||

kalyāṇaśaktirityuktaṃ budbudaṃ rāśiliṅgakam |
kāmādhi śaktirityuktaṃ maṃḍalammāryaliṅgakam || 2-450 ||

cintyaśaktistu sādākhyaṃ maṃḍala liktaliṅgakam |
paiśāca śaktirityuktamayañcālokaraṃ śubham || 2-451 ||

pālinī śaktirityuktaṃ maṅgalābhidhaliṅgakam |
viṣṇuśaktistu sadanaṃ nīlaparvatakāntikam || 2-452 ||

jyotiśaktiśca niṣadaṃ kulabrahmasuliṅgakam |
śreṣṭhaśaktisusūtkāraṃ prabhuliṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 2-453 ||

vijayaṃ pratiliṅgañca vidyāśaktisamanvitam |
p. 52) lalitaṃ kāntataptañcaddhvaniśaktisamanvitam || 2-454 ||

advayandharmamadhyasthalliṅgantāḍavaśaktikam |
śrīvilāsākya sadanaṃ pipīlikasuliṅgakam || 2-455 ||

ati pratiṣṭha śaktiśca somacchandantu harmyakam |
pallavākhya suliṅgasya vāsaṃ viśālabhadrakam || 2-456 ||

nāgañcadantapārśvasthaditikrayasuvṛttakam |
mūlāgraliṅgaṃ śāntissyādīṃdramadhyamamāśrakam || 2-457 ||

sannadhi śakti śrīvartamūrdhvāṅgaṃ sṛtiśaktikam |
padmagṛhantu sadanaṃ caturaśraṃ suliṅgakam || 2-458 ||

vidrumāśaktisaṃyuktaṃ prokṣyadāyaṃśraliṅgakam |
darāśaktiḥ kriyāvartadhātraliṅgaṃ pratitathā || 2-459 ||

tannikāmantu hṛlliṅgaṃ mahāśaktilayāṅgakam |
vilaṃbitasuliṅgasya vāsavīśālabhadrakam || 2-460 ||

vaiṇavasyeti liṅgasya kāmāṃśaṃbhadraliṅgakam |
suvarṇaliṅgamityāhuḥ kṛṣṇāśakti samanvitam || 2-461 ||

gāṇavaṃ śāla sadanaṃ tāmravarṇābhaliṅgakam |
kāmaśaktakaṇṭhasya maheśaliṅgaraudrakam || 2-462 ||

bhadraliṅgavimānasya śivaliṅgantu kathyate |
rudraśaktītiśālāyāṃ caṃdraliṅgāṅgaśaktikam || 2-463 ||

padmāvasāna sadanaṃ caraliṅgādiśaktikam |
dhairyaśāśvataliṅgasya bhūtaśaktiñca viṣṇukam || 2-464 ||

phaṭkāraliṅgakālīka vikramālayagopuram |
saptadhārāsuliṅgasya raviśaktistu sarvakam || 2-465 ||

navadhārāsuliṅgasyadadhānaṃ lalitālayam |
p. 53) ṣoḍaśadhārāliṅgasya (ṣoḍha-) lakṣmīṃ rantāmraharmyakam || 2-466 ||

sahasraśubhraliṅgasya kāmaśaktiviśālakam |
śikharāgrasuliṅgasya siddhīnā vātha śakrakam || 2-467 ||

māṇikkaliṅgamityāhurkṣānti hārājavahnikam |
kṛṣṇāśaktīti sadanañcaṃdramālīkaraṃ śubham || 2-468 ||

śailaliṅgasyadyutina nadīśālāgragopuram |
śikhāgraliṅgājvālī tu pṛthivyādinakārmukam || 2-469 ||

sañcasradhārāliṅgasya vākśaktirvijayālayam |
śatāṣṭadhārāliṅgasya nivṛttiḥ sarvadālayam || 2-470 ||

addhyardhaliṅganiṣṭhādhi daṅgakālayamāṣakam |
mohaśaktini saundaryamālayaṃ lavaliṅgakam || 2-471 ||

dhṛtiśaktistu sadanaṃ chāyāsphaṭikaliṅgakam |
kṣetraśaktī tu sadanannāgaraṃ liṅgamāsanam || 2-472 ||

nāgaśaktī tu sadanaṃ drāviḍaṃ varddhamānakam |
kṣāntiśaktī tu sadanaṃ vesaraṃ śayanaṃ smṛtam || 2-473 ||

sadanaṃ liṅgaśaktīnāṃ jīvaprāṇavyavasthitam |
svarūpaṃ jīvaśarmā ca madhya nṛttasvarūpakam || 2-474 ||

tasmāt saptātma madhyastha jyotirūpannaṭaṅgurum |
guṇāguṇa svarūpasthaṃ kṛtsnandakṣamiveśvaram || 2-475 ||

śaṃkhakāla jhallaryairghaṃṭāghoṣaiḥ samaṃpuraiḥ |
mahānādanaṭaiḥ pūjyandakṣiṇaśamanusmaran || 2-476 ||

sadanalliṅgamadhyasthamarcayet tu naṭeśvaram |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dhyātvā asya tu madhyamam || 2-477 ||

p. 54) liṅgamantraṃ samuccārya tanmantroddhāraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
tṛtīyasya caturthasya bīndunādasamanvitam || 2-478 ||

liṅgamantramidaṃ proktaṃ śaktīnāṃ sthānakaṃ śṛṇu |
ādhārākhyamadhiṣṭhānamādiśakti svarūpakam || 2-479 ||

jagatībhūtaśaktistu kumudaṃ guṇaśaktikam |
paṭṭikāpālinī śaktiḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kalyāṇaśaktikam || 2-480 ||

athaḥ paṭṭī tu kāmeśī mahāpaṭṭīmanonmanī |
ūrdhvapaṭṭī mahāśaktirathiṣṭhānandaśātmikā || 2-481 ||

staṃbhantu nādaśaktiśca padmaṃbhairavaśaktikā |
vallīmūlāṅgaśaktistu padmaṃvāsavaśaktikā || 2-482 ||

karṇikāmālinīśakti vasinyaḥ śoṣaṇīyakā |
aṅgaṃ kumāraśaktistu pālikāparaśaktikā || 2-483 ||

vīrakāṃḍaṃ virāṭśaktiḥ potikāgrāṃnīyakā |
staṃbhantu daśaśaktiḥ syād uttaraṃ rudraśaktikā || 2-484 ||

vājanaṃ vāminīśaktiḥ raktamālyāṅgaśaktikam |
kapotaṃ vai dviśaktistu aṃbukāmādhinīyakam || 2-485 ||

pratimukhaṃ rudraśaktirvājanaṃ rājaśaktikam |
saptamaṃ kapotavargañca vedikā vīraśaktikam || 2-486 ||

jyotiśaktiśca kaṇṭhaṃ syād ucchrayaṃ rudraśaktikam |
upakalyāṇaśaktiśca dṛtamālābhisindvakam || 2-487 ||

śikharaṃ śreṣṭhaśaktiśca sthūpyamājñāniyāmakam |
karṇantu kālaśaktiśca mahānāsījayātmikā || 2-488 ||

mahānāsitadutsedhaṃ śikharannavaśaktikam |
p. 55) tasyamadhye tu sthūpyādhaḥ padmaṃ pārvatiśaktikam || 2-489 ||

kaṇṭhañca karuṇāśaktiḥ kuṃbhaṃ kṣīrāmanīyakam |
ūrdhvakuṃbhaṃ śikhāśaktiḥ śrīvatsaṃddhvaniśaktikam || 2-490 ||

kaṃbukānādaśaktiśca malakaṃ mantraśaktikam |
mukulaṃ kuvalayāvāsīcāgrantāṇḍavaśaktikam || 2-491 ||

itthaṃ śaktyātmakaṃdhāma proktaṃ sakalarūpakam |
sakalanniṣkalaṃ liṅgaṃ jyotirūpantu niṣkalam || 2-492 ||

jyotiḥ prabhāsumadhyasthannaṭandakṣiṇamadbhutam |
nirgūṇannirmalannityaṃ madhyamaṃ paramaṃpadam || 2-493 ||

parāśaktiparannṛttaṃ vaidikandakṣiṇeśvaram |
kūṭasthaṃ varadannityaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntavarjitam || 2-494 ||

prasāda dakṣiṇe śānaṃ pavitraṃ prabhumādīkam |
madhyasthaṃ mūlarūpasthaṃ vyomasthaṃ vyomakaṃ dhvanim || 2-495 ||

sadānandamayaṃ sāṃbaṃsākṣiṃ sādāśivaṅgurum |
saṃkalpātitakaṃ sarvaṃ sabhāvāsaṃ sadodayam || 2-496 ||

samaṃ samarasībhāvaṃ viśvatomukhamūrdhvakam |
dakṣiṇeśaṃ mahāguhyaṃ sadātāṃḍavamadbhutam || 2-497 ||

tasya devagṛhaṃ śāntināmavakṣye maheśvara |
nāgaraṃ drāviḍañcaiva vesarañca tridhābhavet || 2-498 ||

stūpyantañcaturaśraṃ yattannāgarantu dāhṛtam |
kaṇṭhapṛbhṛtivasvaśraṃ prāsādaṃ drāviḍaṃ bhavet || 2-499 ||

kaṇṭhāt prabhṛtivṛttaṃ yad vesarantat praśasyate |
trivargaṣaṇṇavatīnāṃ nāmavakṣye maheśvara || 2-500 ||

nalikaṃ pralikañcaiva svastikañca caturmukham |
p. 56) sarvatobhadrakañcaiva hastipṛṣṭhaṃ samujvalam || 2-501 || 2-

śrīcandavṛttabhadrañca śrīkāntaṃ śrīpratiṣṭhitam |
śrībhadrañca śiracchandaṃ gopuraṃ sarvadākṛtim || 2-502 ||

viṣṇucchandañca saubhadraṃ kailāsañcaṃdramevaca |
ārdrachandañcalalitamityete devikāmatā || 2-503 ||

sumeruchandakañcaiva śrīkūṭaṃ kuṃbhameva ca |
jayāṅgaṃ vimalāṅgañca vimalākṛtimeva ca || 2-504 ||

haṃsacchandaṃ vṛṣacchandaṃ garuḍacchandameva ca |
padmāṃkaṃ padmabhadrañca śayyākukkuṭakāntakam || 2-505 ||

rudrakāntaṃ yogabhadraṃ homacchandaṃ sudarśanam |
skandakāntaṃ viṣṇucakraṃ merukūṭaṃ maheṃdrakam || 2-506 ||

budbudañcaiva śrīmaṃḍaṃ saumughyaṃ jayamaṅgalam |
nīlaparvatakañcaiva niṣadhaṃ sindhukantathā || 2-507 ||

vijayaṃ lalitaṃ kāntaṃ mandaraṃ śrīvilāsakam |
jātītarāṇi devānāṃ dvātriṃśat bhavanādikam || 2-508 ||

somachandannāgachandaṃ kāmyāvartamidaṃ śubham |
śrīvartakaṃ padmagṛhaṃ prakṣyāgṛhamukhantathā || 2-509 ||

kṛta vartanaṃ vṛtta gṛhaṃ viduraṃ hānapātmanām |
atyantamīṃdrakāmādaṃ dvādaśete dvijanmanām || 2-510 ||

tantritāṅgaṃ vijayāṅgaṃ viśālapatrakaṃ param |
gāṇapaṃ śālavaṃkarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇantu śālakam || 2-511 ||

padmāvasānaṃ dhairyantu dhiṣṇyaṃ vidrumagopuram |
sarvaṃ lalitabhṛtyañca kāntañcaiva viśālakam || 2-512 ||

palāśapatra mahārājachatramālikaraṃ śubham |
nandī viśālakañcaiva pṛthvivījayameva ca || 2-513 ||

sarvāṅgasundaraṃ chāyāgṛhañca rativarddhanam |
p. 57) itthaṃ jātivimānānānnavatiḥ syāt ṣaḍuktaram || 2-514 ||

prathameṣṭakādistūpyantaṃ śaktirūpaṃ maheśvara |
tasmācchaktimayaṃ rūpaṃ mamarūpaṃ paraṃ śubham || 2-515 ||

bindurūpaṃ mahāguhyaṃ sarvapīṭhākṛtiṅgurum |
vṛttaṃ sarvātmabhūtasthaṃ vedarūpaṃ sumaṃḍalam || 2-516 ||

pīṭhākṛtiṃ paraṃ bhūtaṃ jagat sṛṣṭi svarūpakam |
kulālacakraṃ yat tasmāt tasmāt tasmāt sṛṣṭisvarūpakam || 2-517 ||

jagatsṛṣṭyātmakaṃ vṛttaṃ sūryamaṃḍalarūpakam |
ākāśadhā triyadrūpapīṭhaṃ sarvatravāsinam || 2-518 ||

tasmāt sarvaṃ mahāpīṭhandakṣiṇadvāramadhyamam |
ādhāraṃ sarvadevānāṃ padmaṃ karṇikayānvitam || 2-519 ||

pādapratiṣṭhitaṃ śuddhajñānamudrāsvarūpakam |
mamarūpaṃ sadādhyātvā mamasarvātmamadhyagam || 2-520 ||

mamarūpākṛtiṃ sarvaṃ madhyasthabindurūpakam |
mamavāsaṃ paraṃ śreṣṭhandakṣiṇadvāramālayam || 2-521 ||

dakṣiṇadvāramāśritya ṣaḍādhāra svarūpakam |
sarvadevālayasthāni sṛṣṭirūpaṃ sumadhyamam || 2-522 ||

pīṭhākārasya madhyasthanādaṃ tāṃḍavarūpiṇam |
hṛdayagrāmamadhyasthanādarūpaṃ suśobhanam || 2-523 ||

vedatāṃḍavanādāyabindurūpaṃ sumaṃḍalam |
sabhāvāsaṃ sadājyotiḥ sadānṛttaṃ paraṅgurum || 2-524 ||

nṛttākṛtiṃ svanairvedyaṃ pañcādhāra svarūpakam |
vimānot sṛṣṭakaṃ śuddhaṃ dakṣiṇadvāramālayam || 2-525 ||

sumantrakaṃ sumadhyasthaṃ pūjayet parameśvaram |
p. 58) liṅgannādamayaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhaṃ bindu svarūpakam || 2-526 ||

liṅgābhāve tathā pīṭhe tanmūrtintāsucintayet |
liṅgasuddhikramaṃ proktaṃ mantraśuddhintataḥ śṛṇu || 2-527 ||

mantrāḥ sarve tu grīvādyā namaskārāntimāḥ smṛtāḥ |
kriyakāle prayoktavyāsteṣāṃ śuddhiṃ samācaret || 2-528 ||

prokṣaṇa praṇavantu * * * * * samākhyayā |
akhilaṃ praṇavaṃ mantramādināmasuniścitam || 2-529 ||

satyaṃ satyaṃ mamadhyānaṃ praṇavantu sadājapet |
sarvañca mama rūpaṃ syādoṃkāraṃ śuddhamavyayam || 2-530 ||

akārañca ukārañcamakāraṃ bindunādake (-nadake) |
yogena praṇavaṃ jñeyaṃ pañcadevātmakaṃ param || 2-531 ||

akārohṛdayasthaḥ syunmakāraḥ kaṇṭhasaṃjñitaḥ |
makārastālumadhyastho bindurbhūmadhyaniṣṭhitaḥ || 2-532 ||

nādolalāṭakaścaiva yogapañcākṣaraṃ param |
akāraḥ svyu?ktrassyādukāro vāmavaktrakam || 2-533 ||

makāroghoravaktraṃ syāt bindustat puruṣānanam |
nādastvīśānavaktraṃ syānnādātītonaṭeśvaraḥ || 2-534 ||

sūkṣmapañcākṣaraṃ proktaṃ sthūlapañcākṣaraṃ śṛṇu |
nakāraṃ sadyavaktrantu makāraṃ ghoravaktrakam || 2-535 ||

īśavaktraṃ śikārantu vakāraṃ vāmavaktrakam |
yakāraṃ pauruṣaṃvaktraṃ śrīmatpañcākṣaraṃ bhavet || 2-536 ||

sakārovāmadevastu tritatvātmā vyavasthitaḥ |
p. 59) ākāśabījārge tu mantraṃ syādvādaśākṣaram || 2-537 ||

hṛsvaṃ brahmaṣaḍaṅgantu dīrghannetraṃ sabindukam |
sarvaṃ bidvantamastrantu visargāntaṃ sabindukam || 2-538 ||

ṣaṣṭhantrayodaśāntañca pañcamaṃ yojayecchubham |
ādilopairmadhya lopairantya lopaiśca saṃyutam || 2-539 ||

vibhakti svara varṇanāṃ mantrametat prakīrtitam |
hakāraḥ śivarūpantu sakāraḥ śaktirūpakam || 2-540 ||

hakāraṃbindunādākhyaṃ sakāraṃ vargasaṃyutam |
śivaṃ haṃsapradānañca yojayecchivamantrakam || 2-541 ||

nādaścaturdaśamañceva pralayāgnisamāyutam |
ṣoḍaśākṣara varṇe tu bindunādasamanvitam || 2-542 ||

aṃbāmantramidaṃ proktannavākṣaravidhiṃ śṛṇu |
sāntahānta samāyuktaṃ khatratīyākṣarantataḥ || 2-543 ||

ṣaṣṭhasya pañcārṇañca yāntāntaṃ vāruṇānalau |
māntaṃ ṣaṣṭha svaropetaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 2-544 ||

navākṣaravidhiḥ proktamaṣṭākṣaravidhiṃ (-vithiṃ) śṛṇu |
aṣṭamasya caturthārṇan tat pūrvākṣarameva ca || 2-545 ||

nāgaṃ kūṭākṣaraṃ kāntaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargasya pañcamam |
ṣaṭcaturdaśasaṃyuktamaṣṭākṣaramidaṃ śubham || 2-546 ||

tataḥ śārabhaṃntrañca raudraṃśṛṇumaheśvara |
pañcamaṃ pañcamannādaṃ saptavargatritīyakam || 2-547 ||

ṣaṭcaturdaśatrayodaśabhūtaṃ madhyantadvargaṣaṣṭhakam |
kūṭadīrghañca saptādikūṭadīrghaṃ vaṣaḍantakam || 2-548 ||

pūrvoktaṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā ājyaṃ hutvā sahasrakam |
p. 60) dvādaśākṣaramantrantu tvayutaṃ homamācaret || 2-549 ||

aiṃdre tu pauṣṭikaṃ kuryād vidveṣaṇamathā'nale |
ākarkṣaṇaṃ yāmyabhāge nai-ṛtyāṃ mohanantathā || 2-550 ||

vāruṇyāṃ śāntikarmāṇi coccāṭanamathānile |
saumye vaśyaṃ prayoktavyamīśāne māraṇantathā || 2-551 ||

vasantaṃ viddhipūrvāhnaṃ grīṣmaṃ madhyandinantathā |
prāvṛṭkālaṃ parāhnañca sāyaṃ śiśirameva ca || 2-552 ||

madhyarātraṃ śaratkālaṃ hemantaṃ syāt prabhātakam |
ākarṣaṇaṃ vasante tu grīṣme vidveṣaṇaṃ kuru || 2-553 ||

prāvṛṣyuccāṭanaṃ karmaśiśire māraṇantathā |
śāntikantu śaratkāle hemante pauṣṭikantathā || 2-554 ||

dharmakramaphalaṃ prāpyaparanṛttaṃ vicintayet |
dakṣiṇālayakeśānye homakarmasamācaret || 2-555 ||

caturdikṣu caturvecedaiḥ stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
ṣaṇmāsamardhamāsaṃ vā nityaṃ hutvā'yutārdhakam || 2-556 ||

trayakṣara sakṛjjaptvā nāmamantrakramaṃśṛṇu |
nādaṃ nādyannādādyaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargasya pañcamam || 2-557 ||

ekādaśasvaropetañcaturthasyādyamakṣaram |
aṣṭamasyādi bījantu mūladīrghasamanvitam || 2-558 ||

saptamasyādibījañca praṇavādinamontakam |
nāmamantramidaṅguhyaṃ paraṃ jyotivyavasthitam || 2-559 ||

atiguhya'madeyañca mantrādīnīśanāmatat |
p. 61) ūrdhvaśaivātmakaṃ mantraṃ madbhaktānāṃ pradeyakam || 2-560 ||

nāmamantrakramaṃ proktaṃ vīramantravidhiṃ śṛṇu |
dvitīyasya tritīyantu bindunādasamanvitam || 2-561 ||

vīramantramidaṃ proktaṃ rakṣāmantrakramaṃ śṛṇu |
pañcamasyādimaṃ bījaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pañcamabījakam || 2-562 ||

aṣṭamasya tṛtīyañca caturthaṃ saptamasya ca |
madvitīyārṇasaṃyuktaṃ saptamasyādibījakam || 2-563 ||

rakṣāmantrakramaṃ proktaṃ brahmamantrakramaṃ śṛṇu |
ṣaṣṭhavargatritīyantu pralayāgnisamanvitam || 2-564 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ viṣṇumantravidhiṃ śṛṇu |
vākbhavaṃ viṣṇubījantu bindurekhāvibhūṣitam || 2-565 ||

praṇavādinamontañca caturthyantaṃ prayojayet |
viṣṇumantrakramaṃ proktaṃ dhanamantramidaṃ śṛṇu || 2-566 ||

pañcamasya caturthāntaṃ bindunādasamanvitam |
dhanamantramidaṃ proktaṃ lakṣmīmantrakramaṃ śṛṇu || 2-567 ||

aṣṭamasyādibījantu pralayāgnisamanvitam |
caturtha svarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 2-568 ||

lakṣmīmantramidaṃ proktaṃ skandamantrakramaṃ śṛṇu |
yavargasaptamaṃ bījaṃ pañcamasvarasaṃyutam || 2-569 ||

saptamasya tritīyantu bindunādasamanvitam |
sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ mantraṃ svanāmādinamontakam || 2-570 ||

mantraśuddhikramaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣvāsanalakṣaṇam |
p. 62) khabījasyādimaṃ mantraṃ mūlakāśaktisṛṣṭikam || 2-571 ||

tasya devodbhavaṃ sarvamathalacchāsuśaktikam |
ādhāraśaktikannāmasthānandharmādirudbhavam || 2-572 ||

dhyānapūjānimittārthamāsanasyādikaṃ śṛṇu |
lokāddhyāyaśca yā devī muktādāmasumūlavat || 2-573 ||

caturbhujāmaṣṭabāhuṃ taptakāñcana saprabhām |
dvādaśākṣīñcaturnāsāṃ mūrdhnibaddhaśireruhām || 2-574 ||

padmāsanasthitāṃ śaktiṃ pāśāṃkuśavarābhayam |
vajraṃṭaṃkantomarañca jñānamudrāñca bibhratīm || 2-575 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ sarvalokekasaṃśrayām |
bhāvayed deśikodhīmān śaktimādhārarūpiṇīm || 2-576 ||

śaktibījañcāṃkurañca nāladharmādigarbhitam |
śaktiṃ kuṃkumavarṇañca bījaṃvidrumasannibham || 2-577 ||

aṃkuraṃ rajatābhañca nālaṃ vaiḍūryasannibham |
dharmādicaraṇairyūktamadharmāthovyavasthitam || 2-578 ||

ādhāraśaktihastasthaṃ sapañcāsanagarbhitam |
anantākhamāsanaṃ pūrvaṃ siṃhāsanamataḥparam || 2-579 ||

yogāsanantritīyantu padmāsana mataḥ param |
pañcamaṃ vimalaṃ proktaṃ kalpayet tūparikramāt || 2-580 ||

anantākhyāsanaṃ vṛttamupāryaryu parisaṃsthitam |
aṣṭanāgasamāyuktamanantāsanamucyate || 2-581 ||

anantākhyānaṃ proktaṃ siṃhāsanakramaṃ śṛṇu |
p. 63) dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryañca catuṣṭayam || 2-582 ||

dharmaṃ bhūtasvarūpañca jñānaṃ vai gajarūpakam |
vairāgyaṃ sihmarūpaṃ syādaiśvaryañcāśvarūpakam || 2-583 ||

koṭibhiḥ koṭibhisihmeḥ pratyekaṃ parivāritam |
rājāvarta svarūpeṇa sarveṣāṃ siṃhameva ca || 2-584 ||

avyaktoniyatiḥ kālo kalā caiva catudaṣṭayam |
caturbhāge tu phalake mahādikṣu kramānnyaset || 2-585 ||

keśavo madhyapādaṃ syāditthaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet |
siṃhāsanakramaṃ proktaṃ yogasanavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 2-586 ||

śuddhaṃ kūrmavadākāramagnivarṇantadāsanam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvatonyasya'kārañcānale tathā || 2-587 ||

ākāraḥ yāmyabhāge tu lakārannai-ṛte tathā |
īkāraṃ paścimebhāge ukāraṃ vāyudeśake || 2-588 ||

ūkāraṃ saumyadikbhāge ṛkāramīśadeśake |
ṝkāraṃ madhyabhāge ca nyasedyogāsanaṃ bhavet || 2-589 ||

itthaṃ yogāsanaṃ proktaṃ padmāsanavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
vāmājyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālīvikāraṇī tathā || 2-590 ||

balavikaraṇī caiva balapramathīnityapi |
sarvabhūtadamanī ca manonmanyaṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 2-591 ||

vinyaset kesarāgreṣu karṇikāyāṃ yathākramam |
itthaṃ padmāsanaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣva vimalāsanam || 2-592 ||

p. 64) gaṇāṃbikāmuttare tu mahādevīñca pūrvake |
tannobhaurī tu yāmye tu vāruṇe tu pracodayāt || 2-593 ||

etābhiśśaktibhiḥ krāntaṃ kalpayed vimalāsanam |
agnimadhye ravisthānaṃ ravimadhye tu caṃdramāḥ || 2-594 ||

tamomadhye rajonyasya tanmadhye satvameva ca |
ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca || 2-595 ||

ātmatatvatrayaṃ proktamuparyu parivinyaset |
ātmatatva kramaṃ proktaṃ vidyā tatva kramaṃ śṛṇu || 2-596 ||

brahmavidyāṃ śivavidyāṃ guruvidyānnyaset kramāt |
brahma tatvamathonyasya vidyā tatvantadūddhvitaḥ || 2-597 ||

tatparaṃ rudratatvañca tata ūrdhvaṃ maheśvaram |
sādākhya tatvantanmūrdhni bindu tatvantataḥ param || 2-598 ||

tadūrdhve nādatattvañca śaktitatvantataḥ param |
tat paraṃ śivatatvañca pūjayet jñānamūrtikam || 2-599 ||

tanmadhye netravāsañca tanmadhye kusumāsanam |
tadādhikāṃ śakyamakhilamāsanaṃ sphaṭikaprabham || 2-600 ||

vṛttaṃ sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ vyomarūpaṃ parātparam |
bindumantra svarūpeṇa śivasṛṣṭikramaṃ śṛṇu || 2-601 ||

bindumadhyagato nādonādamadhyagatoddhvaniḥ |
dhvanimadhyagataścātmā śantyatītaṃ parantathā || 2-602 ||

śivaṃ parātparaṃ brahmamaprameyamaninditam |
anaupamyañca sūkṣmañca nityaṃ sarvagataṃ prabhum || 2-603 ||

śuddhatvācchivamityuktaṃ parādūrddhvaṃ parātparam |
p. 65) brahmatvāt brahmaṇatvācca brahmamityabhidhīyate || 2-604 ||

pramāṇavyatiriktatvāda prameyannaṭeśvaram |
malatvānninditaṃ jñeyamamalatvādaninditam || 2-605 ||

anaupamya masādṛśyandakṣiṇāmukhamāśritam |
vyomātītaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmannityaṃ kāraṇaśūnyataḥ || 2-606 ||

vyāpitvāt sarvagaṃ proktaṃ svāmitvāt prabhurucyate |
sṛṣṭyartthaṃ lokarakṣārthaṃ lokasyotpattikāraṇam || 2-607 ||

sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya saṃgrahet svecchayātanum |
pālanārthaṃ sabhāvāsandakṣiṇeśvaramadbhutam || 2-608 ||

sadānṛttaṃ mahājyotistaṃbhālaṃbhanamīśvaram |
ānandarūpamadhyasthaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 2-609 ||

tata staccatridhā proktaṃ niṣkalañca tathā punaḥ |
sakalanniṣkalañcaiva sakalañca yathā kramam || 2-610 ||

niṣkalañca caturbhedaṃ sakalañca tathā bhavet |
sakalanniṣkalantvekannavadhā kīrtitaṃ kramāt || 2-611 ||

śiva tatva sahasrāṃśācchāntirnāmasamudbhavā |
śāntiśśāntikaraṃ prāhustasya paryāyavācakāḥ || 2-612 ||

tasmāccaiva sahasrāṃśācchaktirnāmasamudbhavā |
śakteścaiva tu vidyā ca paryāyāt tadudāhṛtā || 2-613 ||

tasmāccaiva sahasrāṃśānnādamūrti samudbhavaḥ |
nādastasya pratiṣṭhā ca paryāya iti kīrtitaḥ || 2-614 ||

tasmāccaiva sahasrāṃśāt bindutatva samudbhavaḥ (samutbhavaḥ) |
binduścaiva nivṛttiśca paryāyāt tasya vācakaḥ || 2-615 ||

paraṃ bhāvaṃ samālaṃbya sadā tāḍavīragaṇaiḥ? |
p. 66) avyaktādi svarūpāṇi tathātanniṣkriyāstathā || 2-616 ||

caturthāniṣkalaṃ hyevaṃ śivatatvaṃ samucyate |
dhyānapūjānirūpasthaṃ niṣkalantu maheśvara || 2-617 ||

ityevaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ paraṃ bhāvamitismṛtam |
tasmād daśaikabhāgena sādākhyasya samudbhavaḥ || 2-618 ||

līṅgapīṭhaprakāreṇa sādākhyantatvalakṣaṇam |
liṅgaśivaḥ samudbhūto nādātmā ca sadāśivaḥ || 2-619 ||

pīṭhe śaktiḥ samudbhūtānāmnā caiva manonmanī |
liṅge ca pīṭhikāyāñca śivaḥ śaktīsamudbhavau || 2-620 ||

liṅgantu pustvamevaṃ syāt pīṭhaṃ strītatvameva ca |
niṣkalau liṅgapīṭhau ca sakalau śaktiśāmbhavau || 2-621 ||

niṣkalā tu kalā hīnā sakalā tu kalānvitā |
yatīnāṃ mantriṇāñcaiva jñānināñcaiva yoginām || 2-622 ||

dhyānapūjānimittārthaṃ smṛtaṃ sakalaniṣkalam |
liṅgapīṭhaprakāreṇa deveśaṃ pūjayet sadā || 2-623 ||

varṇāddhvā ca padāddhvā ca tatvādhvābhuvanāddhvakaḥ |
mantrāddhvā ca kalāddhvā ca sādākhyasya svarūpakam || 2-624 ||

addhvasthāna kramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣāttu maheśvara |
varṇādhvā tu tvagādhāraḥ padāddhvā ca śirastathā || 2-625 ||

tatvāddhvā hṛdayañcaiva bhuvanāddhvā tu romakam |
mantrādhvārudhirādhāraḥ śuklamajjāsthi rūpakam || 2-626 ||

kalāddhvā caiva sarvāṅgamitthaṃ sādākhyarūpakam |
p. 67) aṣṭatriṃśat kalāyuktaṃ sakalañceti vidyate || 2-627 ||

atheśānādisadyāntaṃ kalpayet tu sadāśivam |
īśānena tu mantreṇa pañcamūrdhnaḥ prakalpayet || 2-628 ||

puruṣeṇa tu catvāri vaktrāṇiparikalpayet |
aghoreṇa tu mantreṇa hṛdādyaṣṭau prakalpayet || 2-629 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa guhyādīni trayodaśa |
sadyojātena mantreṇa pādādyaṣṭau prakalpayet || 2-630 ||

aṣṭau trayodaśāṣṭau ca catvāraścaiva pañca ca |
ajāta vāmaghorākhya puruṣeśakalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-631 ||

evantu sakalaṃ proktanniṣkalantāṃḍavaṃ śubham |
kārapādodarādīnāṃ kalpanaṃ sakalaṃ viduḥ || 2-632 ||

sādākhyaṃ sarvadeveśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatomukhaṃ |
sahasradalapadmastha karṇikāmadhyavāsinam || 2-633 ||

yuvānaṃ pañcamūrdhānandaśabāhuñcaturmukham |
dvādaśākṣañcaturnāsaṃ caturgalasamanvitam || 2-634 ||

dvipādaṃ sphaṭikākāraṃ śvetayajñopavītakam |
sūryakoṭi pratīkāśaṃ jñānacandrakalādharam || 2-635 ||

abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuvajraṃ khaṭgañca dakṣiṇe |
kheṭakāṃ aṃśupāśañca (kuśapāśañca) daṃḍaṃ varadamanyataḥ || 2-636 ||

bibhraccandrāṃśuśiśiraṃ saumyaṃ śuklāṃbarānvitam |
soṣṇīṣaṃ sottarīyañca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 2-637 ||

sarvāvayavasaṃyuktaṃ sarvagandhānulepanam |
sarvabhūtāntarātmānaṃ sadā tadvastucintitam || 2-638 ||

pañcabhūtādhidaivatyaṃ pañcabrahma svarūpakam |
p. 68) pañcākṣarābhidhaṃ śaṃbhuṃ pārvatīvallabhaṃ param || 2-639 ||

ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ sādākhyasya svarūpakam |
tasyaiva vāmapārśve tu cādiśaktirmanonmanī || 2-640 ||

vahneruṣṇatva vacchaktiravinābhāvinī vibhoḥ |
śaktihīnaḥ śivonāsti śivahīnā na śaktikā || 2-641 ||

tasmācchivamayandevaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
ekavaktrāñcaturhastāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 2-642 ||

nitaṃba taṭavisṭīrṇāṃ madhye sūkṣmāṃstanonnatām |
vāmādiśaktikopetāmākhyayā tu manonmanīm || 2-643 ||

brahmāṇyaṅgāni vidyāśca vidyeśāśca gaṇeśakāḥ |
lokapālāstathāstrāśca kramaśastat samudbhavāḥ || 2-644 ||

tat tad gaṇāvṛtāḥ sarve tat tacchinna samāyutāḥ |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇāstvanantāditya saprabhāḥ || 2-645 ||

itthaṃ sādāśivaṃ rūpaṃ liṅgapīṭhasamanvitam |
tat sādākhya prabhāvastu varṇi tunnaivaśakyate || 2-646 ||

sakalanniṣkalaṃ proktaṃ sakalañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
mūrtayastvī śvarādyāśca sakalā iti kīrtitāḥ || 2-647 ||

yadvat sadāśivaḥ proktastadvadīśvara ucyate |
brahmādyāvaraṇañcaiva pūrvavat parikalpayet || 2-648 ||

vidyā tatva sthitaṃ saṃbhuṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam |
liṅgantu golakaṃ vidyāt sakalantu maheśvara || 2-649 ||

liṅgapūjāvasāne tu pūjayed īśvaraṃ kramāt |
p. 69) īśvarasya sahasrāṃśādrudrasyodbhavamucyate || 2-650 ||

caturbhuja strinetrastu candārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ |
vidyut prabhānvitodevaḥ paraśvathamṛgāyudhaḥ || 2-651 ||

sarvāvayava saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
umādevyuttare pārśve sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 2-652 ||

īśvarasya tu koṭyaṃśādviṣṇu tatva samudbhavaḥ |
śyāmavarṇaḥ surattakṣakāśśaṃkha cakradharohariḥ || 2-653 ||

kṛtāṃjalipuṭaścaiva pīṭhapāde prakalpayet |
viṣṇostasya tu koṭyaṃ śādbrahmaṇastu samudbhavaḥ || 2-654 ||

caturbhujaścatuvaktro jaṭāmakuṭadhārakaḥ |
kamaṃḍvalvakṣamālā sṛkpītavarṇaḥ sulocanaḥ || 2-655 ||

sāvitrī bhāratī pārśve sṛṣṭimūrtiriti smṛtaḥ |
rudraḥ saṃhāramūrtiḥ syād viṣṇuśca sthitimūrtikaḥ || 2-656 ||

sṛṣṭimūrtiśca vikhyāto brahmā ca trividhomataḥ |
mūrtitrayantu saṃproktaṃ brahmāṇḍe saṃvyavasthitam || 2-657 ||

niṣkalantu layasthāna makāraṃ sakalaniṣkalam |
bhogasthānantu sakalaṃ layabhogāthikāravān || 2-658 ||

paranniṣkalamityuktandakṣiṇeśvara madbhutam |
sakalanniṣkalañcaiva tvaparaṃ paripaṭhyate || 2-659 ||

parannṛttaṃ sadāthyā tuṃyaḥ samarthaḥ sapāśahā |
tisṛstu devatāḥ paścāt trayastriṃśatsamudbhavāḥ || 2-660 ||

rudrekādaśakaṃ pūrvaṃ dvādaśāditya saṃyutam |
p. 70) vasavo'ṣṭau'śvinau dvau tu trayastriṃśacca devatāḥ || 2-661 ||

sahasratriṃśat koṭyaśca devāstatra trimūrtiṣu |
śarīraṃ bhūtasāreṇa devānāntu sṛjanti vai || 2-662 ||

aiśvaryamalasaṃbandhāddhṛt prabodhantu nāśayet |
sarvakāraṇa devena dhyātvā tāṃḍavamīśvaram || 2-663 ||

āvāhayet tato devaṃ puṣpahastaḥ pukhasānaḥ |
mūlaṃ smṛtvā varaṃ dhyātvā sarvavyāpi sadāśivam || 2-664 ||

sadāśivaṃ paraṃ dhyātvā'vāhayet sadyamantrataḥ |
sthāpanaṃ vāmamantreṇāvaghoreṇa nirodhanaṃ || 2-665 ||

nareṇa sannidhānaṃ syād īśānena tu pūjanam |
yayā kuṃḍagataścāgnirvāyunā paridīpyate || 2-666 ||

tathaiva nāmamantreṇa jāyate bhagavān śivaḥ |
āvāhinyākhyayāvāhya sthāpinyā sthāpya mudrayā || 2-667 ||

pañcamukhīṃ dhenumudrāṃ śaktimudrāṃ  tataḥ param |
niṣṭhurāṃ liṅgamudrāñca padmanetrāstramudrikāḥ || 2-668 ||

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca pūrvavan nyāsameva ca |
gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca dīpañcaiva nivedayet || 2-669 ||

liṅgarūpaviśeṣantu śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
liṅgamūlantu caraṇau liṅgāgraṃ mukhamucyate || 2-670 ||

sūtrapārśvau caturbāhū sūtrāntaṃ pṛṣṭhamucyate |
īśvarād dakṣiṇāṃ śetu brahmā sṛṣṭyarthamudbhavaḥ || 2-671 ||

p. 71) īśvarād vāmabhāge tu viṣṇuśca sthitikāraṇaḥ |
nāsād vāyuḥ samutpanna śrotrayostu diśodaśa || 2-672 ||

karapadma samutbhūtaḥ gaṇeśa iti kīrtitaḥ |
hṛdayāt ṣaṇmukho jāto bhāskaronābhisaṃbhavaḥ || 2-673 ||

indrastu pṛṣṭhasaṃbhūto vahnirnetrasamudbhavaḥ |
vāmanetrāt samudbhūto devaḥ soma iti smṛtaḥ || 2-674 ||

stanayoryakṣadevāstu rudrodakṣiṇalocane |
hastāgrādāyudhot pattiḥ sandhyāścaiva nakhodbhavāḥ || 2-675 ||

ūrvostu pannagājātāḥ ṛṣayojānusaṃbhavāḥ |
pādayoḥ sarvadevāśca śivajñānasamudbhavaḥ || 2-676 ||

saṃhārakāle yatsarvaṃ liṅgantāṃḍavamādimam |
liṅgamūrti svarūpasya madhye sādākhyamarcayet || 2-677 ||

mahāsadāśivaddyānakramaṃ vakṣye maheśvara |
pañcāsyaṃ pañcamūrdhānaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 2-678 ||

prasannaṃ ṣoḍaśabhujamekadehañcaturgalam |
daśaśrotraṃ dvipādañca kiṃcit prahasitānanam || 2-679 ||

triśūlaṃ śaravajrañca khaṭgañcaiva paraśvatham |
cakrañca jñānamūdrāñca savyabhāge'bhayaṃ kramāt || 2-680 ||

ghaṃṭānnāgañca pāśañca dhanuraṃkuśakheṭakam |
pādaṃ vismayañcaiva bibhrāṇaṃ vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 2-681 ||

ādiśaktisamopetaṃ kṛṣṇanāgopavītinam |
sadyavāmādi mantreṇa dadyād vaktreṣu mūrdhasu || 2-682 ||

sadyamantraṃ samuccārya dadyāt pādyantu pādayoḥ |
vaktreṣu vaktramantreṇa dadyādācamanīyakam || 2-683 ||

p. 72) īśānena tu mantreṇa dadyādarsyañca mūrdhasu |
mukheṣu gandhaṃ vāmena puṣpamīśena mūrdhasu || 2-684 ||

dhūpaṃ sadyenamantreṇa dīpaṃ ghorāṇunā tataḥ |
naivedyaṃ vaktramantreṇa kramāt dadyānmaheśvara || 2-685 ||

elākarpaūrasumana candanairmiśritaṃ payaḥ |
pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca kalpayed dhenumudrayā || 2-686 ||

mūlaprakṛtibījantu varṇamantraṃ samuccaran |
vāruṇaṃ bījamūccārya jalabhāṃḍe tu pūrayet || 2-687 ||

mantrairīśādibhiḥ paścādabhiṣekaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
caturdikṣu catuṣkoṇeṣvā cāmārghyaṃ pradāpayet || 2-688 ||

gomūtraṅgomayaṃ kṣīrandadhisarpikuśodakam |
gomayad viguṇaṃ mūtraṃ sarpidadyāccaturguṇam || 2-689 ||

dadhipañcaguṇaṃ proktaṃ kṣīramaṣṭaguṇaṃ bhavet |
gomūtraṃ brahmadaivatyaṅgomayaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 2-690 ||

kṣīrantu rudradaivatyaṃ maheśandadhirucyate |
sarpiḥ sādākhya daivatyaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 2-691 ||

pañcasāre tu naivedyaṃ darśayet jñānamudrikām |
devasyatvāgnimile ca āvorājā tryaṃbakam || 2-692 ||

pañcagavyakramaṃ proktaṃ phalodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
bilvañcakadalī caiva nāraṅgadvayameva ca || 2-693 ||

āmrakelī phalañcaiva tintriṇī ca phalodakam |
nāmamantraṃ samuccārya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 2-694 ||

phalodakavidhiḥ (-vithiḥ) proktaṃ bījodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
yavanīvāramudgañca vrīhisiddhārttha taṃḍulam || 2-695 ||

p. 73) saugandhikaṃ hemaśālī bījodakamidaṃ śubham |
abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyairmūlabījaṃ samuccaran || 2-696 ||

bījodakavidhiḥ proktaṃ ratnodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
māṇikkañcaiva gomedaṃ puṣyarāgañca gāruḍam || 2-697 ||

pravālaṃ sphaṭikannīlaṃ muktāratnodakaṃ śubham |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpādyairvarṇamantreṇa pūjayet || 2-698 ||

itthaṃ ratnodakaṃ proktaṃ gandhodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
candanañcaiva kuṣṭhañca takkolañcaiva kuṃkumam || 2-699 ||

kaccolaṃ picchilācaiva kastūrī cāgarustathā |
uśīrañcalavaṅgañca tathā caṃpaka kuṭmalam || 2-700 ||

gandhādikantu naivedyannāmamantreṇa dāpayet |
itthaṃ gandhodakaṃ proktaṃ puṣpodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 2-701 ||

caṃpakaprasavañcaiva mallikā caiva pāṭalī |
ketakī giripuṣpañca punnāgaṃ kundameva ca || 2-702 ||

nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ mandāraṃ karavīrakam |
jātīnīlotpalañcaiva hrīberādi vimiśritam(ḥ) || 2-703 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca śivamantreṇa dāpayet |
itthaṃ puṣpodakaṃ proktamannapūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 2-704 ||

tathānnairabhiṣekantu āyurārogya vardhanam |
annaṃ prāṇātmakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvajantu pratiṣṭhitam || 2-705 ||

tasmādannābhiṣekantu mamaprītikaraṃ śubham |
annarūpaṃ viśeṣeṇamamarūpaṃ dvidhāsmṛtam || 2-706 ||

annapūjāvidhiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena annenevābhiṣecayet || 2-707 ||

p. 74) annaliṅgākṛtindatvā gandhaṃpuṣpañca dhūpakam |
dīpañca pāyasānnañca dadyāt tāṃbūlameva ca || 2-708 ||

annapūjāvidhirnityaṃ śubhaṃ sarvārthasādhakam |
apamṛtyujayaṃ pūtaṃ rājarāṣṭra vivṛddhidam || 2-709 ||

annapūjā mahāvaśyandakṣiṇārādhanottamam |
sarvaśāntikaraṃ śuddhaṃ jayamannārcanaṃ kuru || 2-710 ||

aṃbātmabījaṃ paramaṃ tasmādannamudāhṛtam |
annapūjāntu yaḥ kuryāt sayāti paramāṅgatim || 2-711 ||

tasmāt sarva prayatnena annenaiva prapūjayet |
annaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvāmūlabījannyaset kramāt || 2-712 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañcadīpañcaiva pradāpayet |
annapūjāvidhiḥ proktaṃ jalārcanavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 2-713 ||

pūrvavat saṃskṛtantoyaṃ hemapātre prapūritam |
athavārājate vāpi tāmre vā yajñavṛkṣake || 2-714 ||

tajjalasya ca madhye tu sthāpayed dakṣiṇeśvaram |
dūrvātilākṣataṃ puṣpandāpayed dakṣiṇeśvaram || 2-715 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca dīpañcaiva pradāpayet |
jalārcanaṃ japādguhyaṃ sthitikāraṃ suśobhanam || 2-716 ||

sarvasiddhikaraṃ śuddhaṃ sarvarogavināśanam |
abhiṣeka kālajapyānimantrāṇi * * * * || 2-717 ||

trayaṃbakamumārudramāpo hiṣṭheti śañcame |
īleśatañca kadrudrannamaste sadasaspatim || 2-718 ||

jātavedasamīśānaṃ haṃsa ātvālaṣe'pi ca |
p. 75) aghoraṃ tat puruṣaṃ vāmaṃ sadyojātādikantataḥ || 2-719 ||

sahasra śīrṣānnapate pūṣemācāgnimīlakam |
ye devāgne mamāgne ca gaurindevāhavepi ca || 2-720 ||

tvamagne āvorājānamṛtan tat savitustathā |
omitye tat brahmasāmaviśvettā praṇavādikam || 2-721 ||

prayuktamabhiṣekāya mantrāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśataḥ kramāt |
pṛthak pṛthak sakṛjjaptvā cābhiṣekaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 2-722 ||

jalārcanavidhiḥ proktaṃ pātralakṣaṇamucyate |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tathā tāmrasamudbhavam || 2-723 ||

śaṃkhaṃ vā śuktikāṃ vāpigavāṃ śraṅgamathāpi vā |
athavāmṛṇmayaṃ vāpi snānapātraṃ praśasyate || 2-724 ||

uttamandroṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ madhyamaṃ śivapūritam |
pañcabrahmabhirālabhya baddhnīyāddhenu mudrikām || 2-725 ||

samuccarannāmamantramabhiṣiñcecchanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
annaliṅgākṛtiṃ pūjyatasyāgre dakṣiṇeśvaram || 2-726 ||

dhyātvā samuccarannāmagandhaṃ puṣpañca dāpayet |
dhūpadīpānta naivedyandadyānnāmasamuccaran || 2-727 ||

annapūrṇeti mantreṇa sarvatrāpi samuccaret |
āḍhakāpūrṇamadhaṃ sarvamevāḍhakaṃ bhavet || 2-728 ||

śaṃkhaśuktikaśraṅgāṇi svapramāṇena pūrayet |
sūtreṇa veṣṭayet sarvadgavākṣasadṛśāntaram || 2-729 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā śālyakṣatatilairapi |
p. 76) āḍhakañca tadardhaṃ vā kalaśānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 2-730 ||

śālyardhantaṃḍulaṃ grāhyantadardhañca tilantathā |
sakūrcānvastra saṃyuktān saratnān sthaṇḍiloṣitān || 2-731 ||

alaṃkṛtānviśeṣeṇa kalaśān pūjayet guruḥ |
kalaśasyamukherudro madhye mādhava devatam || 2-732 ||

prājāpatyantu pṛṣṭhaṃ syāt kalaśasyādhi devatāḥ |
gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca hṛdayena pradāpayet || 2-733 ||

mahādarpaṇa madhye vā liṅgāgre vā naṭeśvaram |
arūpamapirūpasthandakṣiṇadvāramīśvaram || 2-734 ||

darpaṇe vā suliṅge vā abhiṣiñcet sulepayet |
pūjāsthānadvayaṃ guhyandakṣiṇālayamadbhutam || 2-735 ||

abhiṣeka kramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maheśvara |
nāmamantraṃ samuccārya trayākṣaramanuṃ smaran || 2-736 ||

gośraṅgāgra pramāṇena sroviteta karāgrataḥ |
śuddhatoyena saṃsnāpya haridrālepanantathā || 2-737 ||

sugandhāmalakañcaiva dhūpañcaiva pradāpayet |
gandhodakaistataḥ śuddhairabhiṣekaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 2-738 ||

nāmamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā dadyāt puṣpañcamūrdhani |
pādyamācamanañcārghyantatkāle tu pradāpayet || 2-739 ||

śuddhavastraṃ phamādāyavastramudrāntu kalpayet |
liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ sthalañcaiva vasanantat praveśayet || 2-740 ||

praveśavastramādāya caṃḍeśāya pradāpakayat |
p. 77) vāstoṣpatetimantreṇa vāstunāthaṃ samarcayet || 2-741 ||

etānvindrastu vāme tu āpohiṣṭheti prokṣaṇam |
sūkṣma vastrantu saṃgrāhya baddhnīyāddhṛdayāṇunā || 2-742 ||

āveṣṭya liṅgaṃ vastreṇa caturbhāgekabhāgataḥ |
īśānādi ca sadyāntaṃ tripuṃṭraṃ vinyaset kramāt || 2-743 ||

manonmanyāśca pīṭhāntamaṅgādīnāṃ tripuṃṭrakam |
candanaṃ kuṃkumañcaiva karpūrañcaivamīśrakam || 2-744 ||

puṣpamālyopavītañca īśamantreṇa dāpayet |
śivamantraśataṃ japtvātadgandhañca prapūjayet || 2-745 ||

hārake dhūrakaṭakānhṛnmantreṇa pradāpayet |
aṅgulīyañcamakuṭaṃ mūlamantreṇa dāpayet || 2-746 ||

jaṭāgre śuddhagaṅgāpaḥ svanāmādyena pūjayet |
astramantraṃśataṃ japtvā khaṇṭāṃ kavacamantrataḥ || 2-747 ||

dhūpantāṇḍava devasya pañcavaktreṣu dāpayet |
dhūpadīpaṃ pradātavyaṃ ghaṇṭāravasa samanvitam || 2-748 ||

ācamanaṃ punardadyācchivamantraṃ sakṛjjapan |
tatkāle tāḍayet ghaṇṭāṃ paṭantatrā'panīya ca || 2-749 ||

devatārcanakāle tu prachanna paṭamuttamam |
kālāgniṃ jāṭharāgnintu śivāgniñca prapūjayet || 2-750 ||

śivasya darśane tatra tripādyuparikalpayet |
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre pātrekāmsye'thavā punaḥ || 2-751 ||

śāliviṣṭamayaṃ śreṣṭhamathavā gomayena vā |
p. 78) kṛtvā navapadairyuktaṃ padmakarṇikayānvitam || 2-752 ||

prokṣayeddhṛdaye naiva astaśastramathophalam |
bhāradvayantataḥ koṣṭhaṅgomuṣṭi dvayapiṣṭakaiḥ || 2-753 ||

śuddhakārpāsajaistūlairvartiyuktaistu pañcabhiḥ |
karṇikāyāñcaturdikṣu kapilāghṛtasecitaiḥ || 2-754 ||

sadyādīśāna paryantamantrairjvalana saṃyutam |
varṇamantraṃ samuccārya deśikena sudhīmatā || 2-755 ||

surabhimudrāṃ prabaddhvā tu dīpamudrāntvanantaram |
karābhyāndivyapātrantu dhārayecca samantrakam || 2-756 ||

tribhirāvartanaṃ kṛtvā liṅgamūrdhni viśeṣataḥ |
arghyeṇa prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhasma caiva parigrahet || 2-757 ||

śivamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā mūlamantrannyaset kramāt |
tadante darpaṇandadyācchaktimantraṃ samuccaran || 2-758 ||

aghoraṃ mantramuccāryavyajanantu pradāpayet |
tataśchatrañcāmarañca hṛdayena pradāpayet || 2-759 ||

vāyumantraṃ japitvā tu pāduke caiva dāpayet |
puṣpāṃjalindadet paścānnamaskārākhyamudrayā || 2-760 ||

āliṅganantataḥ kṛtvā jñānamudrāṃ pradāpayet |
jvālāpātrāṇi śirasā hastābhyāñca nivedayet || 2-761 ||

uttamā rudragaṇikā brahmacārī ca dhārayet |
hemakuṃbha sthitajale dīpaṃ pūrve tu nikṣipet || 2-762 ||

sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ balipīṭhe pradāpayet |
puṣpāṃjalintataḥ kṛtvā japalakṣaṇamucyate || 2-763 ||

japañcaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ japakāṃkṣiṇām |
p. 79) mānasañcaiva kaṇṭhoṣṭhamupāṃśu vyaktameva ca || 2-764 ||

vyaktāddaśaguṇaṃ pāṃśu tasmātkaṇṭhoṣṭhakaṃ śatam |
sahasraṃ mānasantasmādaṅgulyā tu japaṃ śṛṇu || 2-765 ||

aṅgulyā japasaṃkhyā tu tulyācekaphalantathā |
agnikoṣṭaguṇaṃ (aggi-) proktamāyutaṃ putradīpakam || 2-766 ||

śatasaṃkhyā kuśagrandhiḥ pravālaistu sahasrakam |
sphaṭikandaśasāhasraṃ rudrākṣaistu na vidyate || 2-767 ||

aṅguṣṭhena tu mokṣārthantarjanyā cābhicārakam |
madhyamāna na kāmye ca śāntiṃ kuryādanāmikām || 2-768 ||

kaviṣṭhākarṣaṇañcaiva tattaddeva kramaṃ śṛṇu |
aṅguṣṭhaṃ brahmadaivatyantarjanīrudradaivatam || 2-769 ||

madhyamāṅgulidāśārho nāmikādharmadaivatam |
kaniṣṭhāsūryadaivatyaṃ japadeśaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 2-770 ||

grahe cekaphalaṃ kuryādgoṣṭhe caiva sahasrakam |
dvisahasrannadītīre parvate tvayutaṃ matam || 2-771 ||

samudre daśasāsasrandevālayamasaṃkhyakam |
devālaye viśeṣāttu dakṣiṇadvāramālayam || 2-772 ||

tattaddeśesmarannṛttaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ śubham |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śataṃ majjapatonaraḥ || 2-773 ||

nityamevaṃ samāyogāt sarvapāpavināśanam |
sayātijapamātreṇa śivalokamathākṣayam || 2-774 ||

naivedyalakṣaṇañcaiva śṛṇuṣva ca maheśvara |
śvetaśālī mahāśālī raktaśālī yavāthavā || 2-775 ||

kṛṣṇaśāli ca nīvāraṃ veṇuṃ mudgamathā'pi vā |
p. 80) naivedya dravyamukhyāḥ syustaṇḍulārthaṃ pragṛhyatām || 2-776 ||

cāturvarṇyodbhavastībhiḥ saṃkṣudya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
raviraśmini santaptvātthakṣipyo mūkhale tathā || 2-777 ||

prāṅmukho'dadmukhovā'tha prahṛtya musalena tu |
triyaṣṭāgraka caiva kaṇakaṃbu ca varjayet || 2-778 ||

navadhāmārgamuddiśya naivedyantatra kalpayet |
prātaḥ sāye tathābhyarcya madhyāhne ca nivedayet || 2-779 ||

prasthadvayañca tatkāle pācayitvā nivedayet |
ekadīpaṃ dvikāle ca rātrau dīpadvayaṃ bhavet || 2-780 ||

prātaḥ kāle ca madhyāhne dviprasthantaṃḍulaṃ havi |
sāyāhne ca samabhyarcya dīpañca dviguṇandadet || 2-781 ||

prasthadvayaṃ dvikāleṣu pratyekañca nivedayet |
dīpañcaiva catuḥ proktāḥ sāye tu dviguṇandadet || 2-782 ||

madhyamasyādhame proktaṃ madhyāhne cāḍhakandadet |
prasthadvayaṃ dvikāle ca dīpaṃ viṃśatikaṃ bhavet || 2-783 ||

madhyatraye tu matimānvādyadhvani samāyutam |
trikālaṃ baliliṅgena balidānannayed budhaḥ || 2-784 ||

madhyamānmadhyamaṃ vidyāt trikāleṣvāḍhakaṃ haviḥ |
ardharātrau tu yā pūjā sārdhayāmamihocyate || 2-785 ||

trikālaṃ balisaṃyuktaṃ puṣpānnākṣakaṃ kramāt |
vādyadhvanī samāyuktaṃ nṛttageya samanvitam || 2-786 ||

madhyāhne nityahomaṃ syāddhūpadīpasamanvitam |
madhyamāduttamaṃ vakṣye trikālañcāḍhakatrayam || 2-787 ||

trikālañca nivedyañca pañcāśaddīpasaṃyutam |
dvikālaṃ vādyasaṃyuktaṃ viṃśatirgaṇikāyutam || 2-788 ||

p. 81) uttamādadhamantatra trikālaṃ droṇamāharet |
droṇārdhamardhayāme tu dīpāṇyaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 2-789 ||

trikālamannaliṅgaṃ syāt trikālaṃ homasaṃyutam |
sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ nṛttageyasamanvitam || 2-790 ||

aṣṭottara sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vārudrakanyakāḥ |
rūpayauvanasaṃpannāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 2-791 ||

madhyamānmadhyamantatra trikāle tu caturhaviḥ |
pāyasādīn pācayitvā droṇa taṃdulasaṃyutam || 2-792 ||

droṇena śuddhamannañca pācayitvā pṛthak pṛthak |
droṇaṃ syādarddhayāmepi dīpāni ca śatadvayam || 2-793 ||

trikāle balihomañca śītāridhūpamādiśet |
sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ sarvamaṅgalavācakam || 2-794 ||

gaṇikāṣṭaśatopetaṃ stotraddhvani samākulam |
kālaṃ vā dvitayaṃ proktaṃ nṛttaṃ kuryādvisaṃdhiṣu || 2-795 ||

uttamottamamuddiśya haviṣyakramamucyate |
pāyasānnaṃ pācayitvā ṣaḍdroṇaiśvaiva taṃḍulaiḥ || 2-796 ||

tadardhamardharātrau tu dīpāḥ pañcaśataṃ śubham |
bhāradvayaṃ trikāleṣu śuddhānnañcaiva taṃḍulam || 2-797 ||

trikālaṃ balihomaṃ syāt sarvavādya samanvitam |
dviśataṣoḍaśairyuktaṃ nṛttaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 2-798 ||

evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ pāyasādīnyanukramāt |

nivedana vidhānam |

pāyasaṃ kṛsaradbhaulyaṃ śuddhānnañca catuṣṭayam || 2-799 ||

p. 82) taṃḍuladviguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kadalīphala saṃyutam |
mudbhabhinnañcaturdhāṃśaṃ yathā śakti gulānvitam || 2-800 ||

pāyasānnamidaṃ proktaṃ kṛsarānnantataḥ śṛṇu |
taṃḍulasya caturthāṃśaṃ prakṣipyatilacūrṇakam || 2-801 ||

taccaturthāṃśamājyantu pācayitvā yathāvidhi |
kṛsārānnamidaṃ proktaṃ gulānnañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-802 ||

ardhabhāraṅgulaṃ kṛtvā bhārārdhaṃ vātha taṃḍulam |
gulārthaṃ bhinnamamudgañca kṣīraṃ prasthaṃ vinikṣipet || 2-803 ||

ghṛtaṃ droṇārdhamardhaṃ vā śṛṇu pācanalakṣaṇam |
vidhisnānaṃ purākṛtvā brahmacaryavṛtātmakaḥ || 2-804 ||

śuklayajñopavītaśca śuklavastradharaḥ śuciḥ |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā acamya vidhipūrvakam || 2-805 ||

pūrvoktavidhinā kuryāt tripuṃṭralāṃchanaṃ śubham |
pavitrapāṇirmaunī tu śivamantraṃ sadājapan || 2-806 ||

prakṣālanantataḥ kṛtvā jalaiḥ ṣaṭbhistu taṃḍulān |
bījamukhyena mantreṇa śodhayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 2-807 ||

pūrayedvāribhiḥ śuddhaistaṃḍulārthāthikaistathā |
śikhayājvālayedagnimastreṇetānpradāpayet || 2-809 ||

puruṣeṇa tu mantreṇa maulī caiva tu paścime |
nirīkṣyanetra mantreṇa pakvañcaiva carunnataḥ || 2-810 ||

ghṛtena plāvayet paścādvāmamantramanusmaran |
tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa supakvantu parīkṣayet || 2-811 ||

p. 83) subhāṇḍapaṇḍi pārśvañca aghoreṇaiva śodhayet |
ekāṅgulaṃ tripuṃṭrañca pātrāṇāṃ bhasmanānyaset || 2-812 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiśca vaprapūjayet |
pātrāṇi ca tathā sarvāṇītthañcai prapūjayet || 2-813 ||

huṃkāreṇaiva tu mantreṇa sarvamutthāpayet kramāt |
maṇṭape paścimebhāge nyasenmantrī yathā kramam || 2-814 ||

haviścaivopadaṃśena anyaiścaiva ca kārayet |

nivedanapātrāṇi

sauvarṇaṃ rājatantāmramathavā kadalīdalam || 2-815 ||

āharecchuddhakāṃsye vā pātre pālāśake'pi vā |
sthalikāṃ vāpi pātraṃ vā tripādimadhyame sthitam || 2-816 ||

ṣaḍutsedhaṃ mahābhadraṃ śuddhakārpāsachāditam |
sauvarṇaṃ pātramādāya sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 2-817 ||

tamājye nābhighāryādau pākamannena pūrayet |
haviṣyādyaṃ samudgañcanaivedyaṃ syācchivasya tu || 2-818 ||

pūrṇacandranibhākāraṃ mudgabhinnaṅgulānvitam |
phalaiḥ sarvopadaṃścai gavyenājyena saṃyutam || 2-819 ||

nirīkṣaṇādikaṃ kṛtvā hṛdayenāvakuṇṭhya ca |
badhniyāt surabhīmudrāṃ hṛdayāṇuṃ samuccaran || 2-820 ||

śivamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā hranmantreṇa nivedayet |
caturbhāgekabhāgena parivāra balirbhavet || 2-821 ||

p. 84) caturbhāgekabhāgena homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
caturbhāgeka bhāgena pātraśeṣamihocyate || 2-822 ||

arddhannivedayecchaktyai pātraśeṣaṃ tadardhakam |
punarācamanandatvā sugandha salilena ca || 2-823 ||

tāṃbūlandāpayet paścāt sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam |
phalebhyastriguṇaṃ patrandāpayettaila saṃyutam || 2-824 ||

phalopahāraṃ puṣpaiśca hṛdayena pradāpayet |
sarvadravyaviśeṣantu dadyāccaṇḍeśvarāya ca || 2-825 ||

nirmālya viniyogakramaḥ

sadāśivasya nirmālyannabhojyaṃ sarvajantubhiḥ |
paśubhiśca gajairbhojyaṃ prakṣipet salileṣu vā || 2-826 ||

sakalānānnivedyantu paricārāḥ parigrahet |
yathā svasya gurocchiṣṭaṃ bhojyantat putraśiṣyayoḥ || 2-827 ||

sarveṣāñca gurostveva mannādyañca nivedanam |
tadannamanyajātistu saṃgrahedyadidoṣakṛt || 2-828 ||

naivedya lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣvā varaṇānyathā |
garbhavidyā gaṇeśāśca lokeśāstrāṇi pañcakam || 2-829 ||

padmamūle pratiṣṭhāpya garbhāvaraṇamarcayet |
padmārdhe caiva vidyeśān gaṇeśāṃśca tadardhataḥ || 2-830 ||

padmāgre lokapālāstu padmātho'strāṇi pūjayet |
pūrvavaktrantu puruṣaṃ kuṃkumāruṇavigraham || 2-831 ||

arcayed dakṣiṇe'ghoraṃ bhinnāṃjana samaprabham |
sadyojātaṃ paścime ca gokṣīra sadṛśaprabham || 2-832 ||

uttare vāmadevantu japākusumasannibham |
p. 85) brahmadevāśca sarve tu trinetrāścaturbhujāḥ || 2-833 ||

śūlaṭaṃkavarābhīti manoharakarāṃbujāḥ |
hṛdayaṃ śuklavarṇantu pūjayedīśadiggatam || 2-834 ||

raktavarṇaṃ śiraḥ paścādāgneyyāndiśipūjayet |
pītavarṇāṃ śikhāñcaiva nai-ṛtyāndiśipūjayet || 2-835 ||

kavacaṃ bālasūryābhaṃ vāyusthāne tu pūjayet |
netramīśāna koṇe tu cāstrandakṣiṇatottare || 2-836 ||

sarveṣaḍaṅgadevāśca trinetrāśca caturbhujāḥ |
vibhrāṇāḥ śūlamabhayaṃ kapālaṃ varameva ca || 2-837 ||

raudramastrañca netrañca śeṣāḥ saumyā iti smṛtāḥ |
kaṃbīgaṇāṃbikā caiva gaṅgāgaurīhyumāstathā || 2-838 ||

vāmīnīlīca cakrītaṃ śaṃkhīkhaṭgītvasī tathā |
etāśvaivadaśaproktaḥ garbhavaraṇaśaktayaḥ || 2-839 ||

vidyeśā'varaṇe caiva devaśaktiḥ kramācchṛṇu |
anantādiśikhaḍyantaṃ prāgdalādikramānnyaset || 2-840 ||

anantaḥ sūkṣmasaṃjña śivottameka netrakau |
eka rūdrastrimūrtiśca śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍinaḥ || 2-841 ||

aṣṭau vidyeśvarāścete trinetrāśca caturbhujāḥ |
ṭaṃkantriśūlamabhayaṃ vahanto varameva ca || 2-842 ||

raktaṃ śvetantathā nīlaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇañca kuṃkumam |
karuṇañcāṃjanaprakhyaṃ kramādvidyeśa varṇakam || 2-843 ||

bhūtirmedhā tathā kāntiḥ prabhā tuṣṭistathaiva ca |
śrutirmedhā parācāṣṭau vidyeśānāntu śaktayaḥ || 2-844 ||

vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
p. 86) uttare tu yajedgaurīṃ vṛṣabhaṃ pūrvato yajet (yabhet) || 2-845 ||

yāmye gaṇeśaṃ saṃpūjya nandīśaṃ vāruṇe yajet |
mahākālañca nai-ṛtyāṃ hṛṃgīśaṃ vāyugocare || 2-846 ||

aiśānyāndiśi caṇḍeśamāgneyyāṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ yajet |
dvinetrādvibhujāḥ śyāmāḥ gaurīkaradhṛtotpalā || 2-847 ||

vṛṣabha śvetavarṇastu tīkṣṇaśṛṅgo (-śraṅgo) mahābalaḥ |
gajānanastrinetraśca kuṃkumābhaścaturbhujaḥ || 2-848 ||

pāśandantandadhatsavye vāmetvaṃ kuśalaḍḍukam |
caturbhujastrinetraśca japākusuma sannibhaḥ || 2-849 ||

sarvadvārādi devānāṃ śrīnandī devanāyakaḥ |
kṛtāṃjalipuṭaḥ śrīmānvajra tomaradhārakaḥ || 2-850 ||

caturbhujastrinetrañca kālamegha samaprabhaḥ |
khaṭgaṃ savajramabhayaṃ vahantaṃ varameva ca || 2-851 ||

dvibhujañca dvinetrañca dhvajābhaya samanvitam |
dhūmravarṇantu bhṛṃgī śaṃdhyāyed dusvapnanāśanam || 2-852 ||

caturbhujastriṇetrastu caṇḍośaścaṇḍanāyakaḥ |
nīlavarṇo'bhayavaro bibhracchūla paraśvadham || 2-853 ||

raktavarṇo mahāsenaḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ śikhivāhanaḥ |
netra dvādaśakopeto bibhradvādaśabāhubhiḥ || 2-854 ||

śūlaṃ vajramasiṃbāṇamabhayaṃ paraśāṃpunaḥ |
ghaṇṭāñcaśikhinaṃ kheṭaṃ varannāgantathā'ṃkuśam || 2-855 ||

devasenāpatiṃ pūjya gulānnañca nivedayet |
bhadrā ca devayānī ca kāntiḥ kālī ca mantriṇī || 2-856 ||

mālinī ca virūpī ca mandīcaṇḍāṣṭa śaktayaḥ |
p. 87) gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ lokeśāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 2-857 ||

indraṃ vajrāyudhaṃ pūrvevahnau vahniñca śaktikam |
yamandaṇḍadharaṃ (-tharaṃ) yāmyenni-ṛtiṃ khaṭgahastakam || 2-858 ||

varuṇaṃ paścimebhāge pāśahastaṃ jalādhipam (-thipam) |
vāyumaṃkuśahastañca vāyavyāndiśi pūjayet || 2-859 ||

soñcasaumyadeśe tu gadāhastaṃ prapūjayet |
īśānamīśadikbhāge śūlahasta prapūjayet || 2-860 ||

śvetaṃ raktañca kṛṣṇañca nilaṃpītañca dhūmrakam |
pītavarṇañca dhavalaṃ lokeśānāṃ kramāt prabhāḥ || 2-861 ||

gajo'jamahiṣasiṃhmo makaraśca mṛgāśvakau |
vṛṣabhañca kramādaṣṭau vāhanāni ca dikbhṛtām || 2-862 ||

śacī svāhā ca sudevī ca vilobhinyākhyayā tathā |
kālakaṇṭhī ca nīlī ca jitakāristu devikā || 2-863 ||

śaktayoṣṭau kramādetā lokeśānāṃ prakīrtitāḥ |
lokeśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ saurāvaraṇamucyate || 2-864 ||

sūryadevo mahāśāstrā brahmāvighneśvarastathā |
sarasvatī ca jyeṣṭhā ca viṣṇuśca kṣetrapālakaḥ || 2-865 ||

raktaṃ pravālavarṇantu hemavarṇātiraktakam |
sphaṭikaṃ dhūmravarṇantu śyāmaṃ kṛṣṇaprabhāḥ kramāt || 2-866 ||

uṣā ca pratyuṣā caiva siṃhikī tu sarasvatī |
sāvitrī caiva kalyāṇī jñānī cānandadāyinī || 2-867 ||

praguṇī tu śīlābhūmī devī caiva supālinī |
sauramāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ athāstrāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 2-868 ||

vajraṃ śaktiñca daṇḍañca khaṭgaṃpāśantathāṃkuśam |
p. 88) gadātriśūlaṃ cakrañca padmañcaivaśāyudham || 2-869 ||

śaktirgadā ca strīrūpā pāśaṃ padmannapuṃsakam |
śeṣāśca puruṣakārā ścekavaktrā dvibāhukāḥ || 2-870 ||

pītaṃ vidyujjapāmūrtirvidrumaṃkāñcana prabham |
padmarāgaṃ pravālañca kṛṣṇaṃ śvetañca raktakam || 2-871 ||

kālinī ca virūpī ca vāruṇī vimukhī tathā |
nīlinī sammukhī caiva mardinī bhṛṅgamālinī || 2-872 ||

etāḥ śaktirāyudhānāṃ svanāmādyena pūjayet |
astrāvaraṇamityuktandalādhastāt prapūjayet || 2-873 ||

gaṇalokeśa yormadhye saptamātṛśca pūjayet |
brāhmī"varīmāhe caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 2-874 ||

vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍāḥ saptamātaraḥ |
vīrabhadrañca vighneśaṃ pūrvasyāndaśi pūjayet || 2-875 ||

yakṣeśvarañca vidhivat saumyāyāndiśipūjayet |
sarvabhūtapiśācebhyo balipīṭhe baliṃkṣipet || 2-876 ||

bāhyadvārasya bāhye tu balipīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
anyadeśe pratiṣṭhāpya rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 2-877 ||

balipīṭhakramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣāt tu maheśvara |
antarmaṇḍala daṇḍānte bhadrapīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 2-878 ||

antarharāsumadhye tu vāhanaṃ pīṭhamucyate |
ante tu madhyahārāyāḥ puṣpapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 2-879 ||

maryadādi pratiṣṭhāyāṅgaṇapīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
p. 89) mahāmaryādabāhye tu balipīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 2-880 ||

gandhapuṣpodakairyuktaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam |
vṛṣāyayakṣeśānāya mahākālagaṇāya ca || 2-881 ||

mahāpīṭhārcanaṃ kṛtvā sarvadevagaṇānvitam |
devāśca pitaraścaiva ṛṣayo daityadānavāḥ || 2-882 ||

yakṣāśca rākṣasāścaiva nāgābhūtaviśācakāḥ |
kinnarāpsarasaścaiva marutomātrakāstathā || 2-883 ||

anāvṛṣṭi gaṇāścaiva rohiṇī gaṇa eva ca |
kumārakūśmāṇḍa gaṇāścāṣṭādaśagaṇāstathā || 2-884 ||

devadānava gandharvāḥ pīṭhamadhye prajāpatiḥ |
sarvabhūta piśācebhyaḥ pīṭhabāhye tu pūjayet || 2-885 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ pūrvadikbhāge dakṣiṇeśantu dakṣiṇe |
paścime tu mahākālaṃ devānāṃ gaṇamuttare || 2-886 ||

gandhādyairarcayitvā tu baliṃ sarvatra dāpayet |
madhya yāmyottare deśe karṇikāyāṃ balitrayam || 2-887 ||

prajāpatestu devānāmṛṣīṇāñca yathākramam |
nāgādīśānaparyantaṃ pitrādīnāṃ pradāpayet || 2-888 ||

mārjanaprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā punarabhyarcanaṃ śubham |
gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca prokṣaṇañca pṛthak pṛthak || 2-889 ||

muṣṭimātrantadardhaṃ vā baliṃ sarvatra dāpayet |
svanāmādyena mantreṇa gandhaṃ puṣpañca dāpayet || 2-890 ||

balipīṭhavidhiḥ proktaṃ agnikāryavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
agnikāryavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvasiddhi phalapradam || 2-891 ||

kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi homakarmavidhīyate |
p. 90) tisrorekhāḥ pūrvamukhāḥ brahmaviṣṇuharādhipāḥ || 2-892 ||

pūrvavat sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śivāgnijananaṃ kuru |
sūryakāntodbhavaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ maraṇermadhyamaṃ bhavet || 2-893 ||

vaidikāgnerviśeṣeṇa jātavedasamānayet |
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre saptātre mṛṇmaye'thavā || 2-894 ||

tamagnintatra nikṣipya śivatantraṃ (śivantraṃ) samuccaran |
śodhayedastramantreṇa kavacenā'vakuṇṭhayet || 2-895 ||

bījamukhyena mantreṇa bhāvayedamṛtīkṛtam |
kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi sapuṣpaṃ viṣṭarannyaset || 2-896 ||

padmamaṣṭadalopetaṃ likhitvā karṇikānvitam |
tasya madhye samāvāhya vāgīśīṃ yāgakāriṇīm || 2-897 ||

mātaraṃ sarvabhūtānāmṛtusnātāntu bhāvayet |
paścānmaheśvarandevantrinetrañca caturbhujam || 2-898 ||

sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvamaṅgalaśobhitam |
saṃsṛṣṭaṃ sahavāgīśīdevyāstatrāpi bhāvayet || 2-899 ||

tatkuṇḍantriḥparibhrāmya hṛnmantraṃ sakṛduccaran |
agnintvabhimukhaṃ yonau devasyatvā samuccaran || 2-900 ||

prakṣepayet tu hṛnmantramuccāryekatra saṃgrahet |
paścāt saptāhutīḥ kuryāddhṛnmantraṃ samyaguccaran || 2-901 ||

garbhādhānavidhau kuryātpuruṣāhuti saptakam |
puṃsavane tu śirasā saptadhā homamācaret || 2-902 ||

jātakarmaṇi vāmena kuryādāhuti saptakam |
p. 91) nāmakarmavidhāne ca hṛdā saptāhutīrhunet || 2-903 ||

śirasā juhuyādeva mannapraśānakarmaṇi |
caulakarma vṛtavidhau hṛnmantreṇa tu saptadhā || 2-904 ||

śiromantraśataṃ hutvā samāvartanamācaret |
vivāhāya ca hṛnmantraṃ saptadhā homayedguruḥ || 2-905 ||

dhūpadīpa pradānaṃ tu hṛnmatreṇa pṛthak pṛthak |
evaṃ kramāt tu homena śivāgnerjātakaṃ śubham || 2-906 ||

sṛksṛvau vāmahastasthau kuśairdakṣakarasthitaiḥ |
agrairagrantu saṃspṛśya madhyairmadhyantu saṃspṛśet || 2-907 ||

mūlairmūlaṃ spṛśedevaṃ bhavet sṛksṛva śodhanam |
ājyasthālīñcarusthālīṃ praṇītā pātrameva ca || 2-908 ||

kṣālayecchuddhatoyena śastramantraṃ samuccaran |
praṇītāṃ pūrayet toyaistatra kūrcaṃ vinikṣipet || 2-909 ||

tajjalaiḥ prokṣayet sarvaṃ homadravya samuccayam |
ājyena pātramājyasya pūrayitvā sakūrcakam || 2-910 ||

tridhāpradakṣiṇaṃ vahneḥ paribhrāmya tathā punaḥ |
paścime cottare caiva cā'jyasthāpanamācaret || 2-911 ||

pariṣecanañca hṛdaya sadyamantreṇa tarpaṇam |
nirīkṣaṇañca netreṇa paridhisthāpanaṃ kuru || 2-912 ||

pūrvāgramuttarāgrañca paridhisthāpanaṃ śubham |
idrādīśāna paryantān paridhisthān prapūjayet || 2-913 ||

dhyānaṃ śivāgnirūpasya śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
p. 92) ekarūpaṃ dvivaktrañca catuśraṅgaṃ dvināsikam || 2-914 ||

trimekhalaṃ dvipādañca trinetrañca trikoṇakam |
sopavītaṃ jaṭāmauliṃ saptajihvābhirāvṛtam || 2-915 ||

hiraṇyā kanakāraktā kṛṣṇākhyā suprabhāhvayā |
atiraktā bahurūpā ca jihvāḥ saptaprakīrtitāḥ || 2-916 ||

hiraṇyāvāruṇe bhāge kanakāmadhyame sthitā |
raktā tathottare bhāge kṛṣṇā yāmyadiśi sthitā || 2-917 ||

suprabhā pūrvadikbhāge vahnisthāne'tiraktakā |
aiśānye bahurūpā ca jihvā sthānaṃ prakīrtitam || 2-918 ||

dhyāyedevaṃ śivāgnintu sarvaśāntikaraṃ śubham |
agnidevasya madhye tu sādākhyaṃ supratiṣṭhitam || 2-919 ||

sādākhyasya tadūrdhve tu dakṣiṇāmukhamarcayet |
pādyamācanañcārghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpakam || 2-920 ||

dīpañcaivedya tāṃbūlandāpayet tu naṭeśvare |
samitho hṛdaye naiva aghoreṇa caruṃ hunet || 2-921 ||

ghṛtaṃ puruṣamantreṇa lājaṃghorāstramantrataḥ |
vāmamantreṇa saktuñca kṣīraṃ vai sadyamantrataḥ || 2-922 ||

yavān hṛdayamantreṇa siddhārtthaṃ sadyamantrataḥ |
tilamīśāna mantreṇamudgaṃ māṣaṃ hṛdā tathā || 2-923 ||

dravyānteṣvekahomantu kuryāt tryaṃbakamuccaran |
japtvāśataṃ varṇamantra modanena tu homayet || 2-924 ||

apamṛtyujayannityamājyāhuti sahasrakam |
pañcāvaraṇa devānāmekaṃ homaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 2-925 ||

svanāmnekāhutiṃ hutvā ghaṃṭādhūpādyalaṃkṛtam |
p. 93) tāṃbūlandāpayet paścāt gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ pradāpayet || 2-926 ||

tryakṣarañca sakṛjjaptvā tiṣṭhanmadhye tu homayet |
agnerāliṅganannityaṃ vidaddhyācchivarūpiṇaḥ || 2-927 ||

baddhniyāt jñānamudrāñca tadbhasma tu parigrahet |
lalāṭe bāhuhṛdaye ṣvekāṅgulantripuṃṭrakam || 2-928 ||

śeṣeṣu dvādaśāṅgeṣu tadardhārdhapramāṇakam |
mūlatrikoṇamadhye tu sthāpayedagnidaivatam || 2-929 ||

hṛnmantraiḥ sthāpayedagniṃ jvālāmālābhirāvṛtam |
koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ dhyāyennādātmakannaṭam || 2-930 ||

dhyātvā jyotisvarūpasthaṃ śivamantraṃ sakṛjjapet |
agnikāryakramaṃ proktannityotsavavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 2-931 ||

arcanānte trikāleṣu nityotsavamathā'caret |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ śuddhaṃ sarvapāpaviśodhanam || 2-932 ||

sarvamaṅgala māṅgalyaṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam |
yakṣarākṣasa paiśā ca bhūtānāgāstathaiva ca || 2-933 ||

śrutvā tu tadbaleḥ śabdaṅgacchanti ca na saṃśayaḥ |
dakṣiṇe maṃṭapādbhāge caturaśrantu maṃḍalam || 2-934 ||

sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvamaṅgala śobhitam |
sauvarṇaṃ rājatantāmraṃ kāṃśyaṃ vā pātramucyate || 2-935 ||

ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā pātravistāramucyate |
tatrāṣṭadala padmañcakārayedvyaṅgulonnatam || 2-936 ||

tribhāgaṃ karṇikā tatra tadutsedhāṅguladvayam |
p. 94) evaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa tatpātraṃ maṃḍale nyaset || 2-937 ||

annaliṅgantu madhyāhnetvadhamā'dhamamācaret |
puṣpaliṅgantu pūrvāhne sāyāhne taṃḍulātmakam || 2-938 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ paścādadhamañca tridhā bhavet |
uttamaṃ tvāḍhakaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ tu tadardhakam || 2-939 ||

athamaṃ pañcapādaṃ syāt taṃḍulaṃ pācayecchubham |
nā'pakvannātipakvañca nātyuṣṇannātiśītalam || 2-940 ||

sarpirdadhipayobhiścā'pyannaliṅgaṃ prakalpayet |
utsedhaṃ dvādaśaṅgulyaṃ mūlanta dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 2-941 ||

ūrdhvantu dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ dvyaṅgulannāhamucyate |
madhyamaṃ dvādaśaṅgulyamūrdhvañca tryaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 2-942 ||

athamaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ proktamūrdhvamekāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
saṃpūjya vidyāvaraṇandevadhyānakramaṃ śṛṇu || 2-943 ||

raudraṃ tryakṣañcaturbāhuśikhākoṭisamujvalam? |
akṣasūtraṃ triśūlañca bibhrāṇamabhayaṃ varam || 2-944 ||

dhyātvā pāśupatandevaṃ baliliṅge prapūjayet |
padmamudrānnamaskāraṃ śāntamudrāṃ prakalpayet || 2-945 ||

talliṅge pratimāṃ dhyātvā gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
daśāyudhāni paritaḥ kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 2-946 ||

padmapīṭhantu yaddhārya pādukāṃ dhārayecchikhām |
triśūlaṃ pūrvatogacchecchivadaṃḍaṃ tvanantare || 2-947 ||

raktoṣṇīṣottarīyaśca raktamālā vibhūṣitaḥ |
pavitrapāṇirmaunī tu hastamātreṇa daṃḍadhṛk || 2-948 ||

śirasādhārayelliṅgaṃ pratimādiniṣevitam |
p. 95) pūrvāhne brahmaṇaḥ prītirmadhyāhne tu śivapriyaḥ || 2-949 ||

viṣṇuprītistu sāyāhne taddhyānañca kramāt śṛṇu |
pūrvoktaṃ brahmavarṇantu rudravarṇañca kathyate || 2-950 ||

śukloṣṇīṣottarīyaśca śuklamālāvibhūṣitaḥ |
madhyāhne dhārayelliṅgaṃ mamapratikaraṃ śubham || 2-951 ||

pītoṣṇī ṣottarīyaśca pītamālāvibhūṣitaḥ |
sāyāhne dhārayelliṅgaṃ viṣṇuprītikaraṃ śubham || 2-952 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ śiṣyaṃ prokṣayeddhṛdayena tu |
tanmūrdhni devaṃ saṃsthāpya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 2-953 ||

śibikāyāṅgaje vāpi rathevā'rūḍhayantrake |
athavā pādagamanaṃ pradakṣiṇantu kārayet || 2-954 ||

paṭahairmaddalaiścaiva jhallarī jayaghaṃṭakaiḥ |
kāhalaistāla jaṃghaiśca vīṇāveṇuravaistathā || 2-955 ||

pīṃchacāmarasaṃyuktaṃ chatṛddhvaja samāyutam |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ vitānopariśobhitam || 2-956 ||

gaṇikānṛtta saṃyuktandivya geyasamanvitam |
stotṛddhvani samāyuktaṅgeyamaṅgala vācakam || 2-957 ||

vedaddhvani samāyuktandivyanṛttasamanvitam |
tridhā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā prāsādantu maheśvara || 2-958 ||

ādyapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā bhṛṃgiṇī tāla saṃyutam |
gopurevādya niśśabdaṃ śaṃkhaddhvani samāyutam || 2-959 ||

tālageya samāyuktaṃ vedaddhvani niṣevitam |
pradakṣiṇa dvitīyantu nṛttavādya samanvitam || 2-960 ||

samastaṃ bhṛṃgīṇītālaṃ kartṛvādyantu ḍakkarī |
vakulaṃ kuṃcitāṃ ghrintu kūṭakaṃ viṣamantathā || 2-961 ||

bāhyapīṭha kramāvṛtya prasādantriḥ pradakṣiṇam |
p. 96) balitāla * * * * * * * * * tālakam || 2-962 ||

navatālannāgatāla koṭikāṃsyaṃ kariṣya ca |
indrādīśānaparyannaṃ balidānaṃ yathākramam || 2-963 ||

prātaḥ kāle tu gāndhāraṃ maddyāhne takkarāgakam |
kauśikañca tataḥ kuryāt sāyāhne cendalantathā || 2-964 ||

pañcamañcārdharātrau tu gānakālaṃ maheśvara |
ityetaiḥ kalpitāścaiva prāsādantriḥpradakṣiṇam || 2-965 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā pādukārcanamārabhet |

pādukārcanā |

hṛdayammantramuccārya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 2-966 ||

pādyamāca matañcārghyaṃ dhūpadīpañca dāpayet |
pratimāṃ pratiliṅgantu pūjayet purvavat kramāt || 2-967 ||

pūrvavacchastra mantreṇa pūrvasthāne tu vinyaset |
baliliṅgaṃ samabhyarcya bāhyapīṭhe tu vinyaset || 2-968 ||

devadevaṃ pūjayitvā namaskuryāccamudrayā |
* * * * * * * * pradakṣiṇa namaskāram || 2-969 ||

savyā'pasavyamārgeṇa triḥkṛtvā tu pradakṣiṇam |
pradakṣiṇanduḥkhaharaṃ somasūtrannalaṃghayet || 2-970 ||

tīrthañca (tīrdhañca) dānaṃ puṇyañca tapoyajñentathaiva ca |
pradakṣiṇa samannāsti pratyakṣaphalasiddhidam || 2-971 ||

dvirbhelakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
maunavṛtācarairnānya cintakaiśśivacintakaiḥ || 2-972 ||

cāyātastat prakartavyaṃ vimāne tu pradakṣiṇam |
p. 97) balikāle viśeṣantu ācāryaṃ śiṣyasevitam || 2-973 ||

nadoṣamanya kāleṣu chāyāsūtrannalaṃghayet |
gobrāhmaṇa nṛpachāyāṃ jyeṣṭhacchāyānnalaṃghayet || 2-974 ||

śivaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ śaṃbhorjagadrakṣārtha kāraṇam |
vimānadaṇḍavistāraṃ somasūtrannalaṃghayet || 2-975 ||

āyurbalantathā rogyamapamṛtyujayaṃ bhavet |
saṃpannaścai hikairbhogairudralokaṃ sagacchati || 2-976 ||

pradakṣiṇe vimānānāndakṣiṇaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tridhākuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 2-977 ||

jñānārthañca jayārthañca vaśyārthañca dhanārthakam |
pāvanaṃ rogaśāntyarthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ yojanārthakam || 2-978 ||

aṇimā mahimārthañca pradakṣiṇamihocyate |
tasmāt pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāddakṣiṇadvāramālayam || 2-979 ||

dakṣiṇadvāradevantu naṭeśvara manusmaret |
praṇameddaṇḍavadbhūmā vaṣṭāṅgaṃ sanniveśayet || 2-980 ||

śirohastau ca karṇau ca cibukaṃbāhuyugmakam |
aṣṭāṅgañca namaskāraṃ pañcāṅgañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-981 ||

śirohastau dvibāhū ca kṛtvā jānau ca saṃsthite |
idaṃ pañcāṅgamevantu namaskāraṃ dvidhā smṛtam || 2-982 ||

tadante tāṃḍavaṃ kuryānmamaprītikaraṃ śubham |
tat kāle gānamuccāryaṃ stotraṃ vedaṃ jayantathā || 2-983 ||

liṅgamāliṅganaṃ kuryāt jñānamudrāmanantaram |
athopahāra puṣpāṇi dāpayeddakṣiṇeśvare || 2-984 ||

calukodakam ||

culukasyodakaṃ śuddhaṃ culukodakamiṣyate |
p. 98) ādāyajalamarghyasya saṃpūrṇandakṣapāṇinā || 2-985 ||

culukodamidaṃ śreṣṭhamātmānaṃ pādamūlataḥ |
nivedayet tu tat sarvaṃ mama cittena vai budhaḥ || 2-986 ||

pustakārādhanaṃ kuryādāgamaddhyāna pūrvakam |

udvāsanavidhi ||

udvāsanavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 2-987 ||

puṣpaṃ karābhyāṃ saṅgrāhya mantramīśānamuccaran |
mūrdhnimadhye tu saṃsthāpya vimukhaṃ śivarūpiṇam || 2-988 ||

śaktimantraṃ samuccārya hṛnmadhye sthāpayet tataḥ |
sarvadevāvṛtaṃ pūrvandevaṃ caiva vicintayet || 2-989 ||

dhyātvā hṛtpadma madhye tu bindunāda svarūpakam |
śubhanṛttaṃ sadādhyātvā dakṣiṇāmukhamavyayam || 2-990 ||

pādyamācamanañcārghyaṅgandhaṃ puṣpañca dāpayet |
varṇamantraṃ samuccārya trayākṣaramanuṃ smaran || 2-991 ||

ghaṃṭānāda svarūpantu dhyāyennṛttaṃ sadoditam |
pādamudrā prakartavyāmukhe hṛdayaguhyayoḥ || 2-992 ||

kṣetrapālārcanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
arddharātrau viśeṣeṇa kṣetrapālārcanaṃ śubham || 2-993 ||

akārasyāntamadhyasthaṃ kūṭabījaṃ supālanam |
bījanāda samāyuktamantasthaṃ sthiti pālanam || 2-994 ||

ekākṣaraṃ paraṃ raudraṃ pālakaṃ śatrunāśanam |
kṣetrarājaṃ kṣayaharaṃ mṛtyupraśamanaṃ śubham || 2-995 ||

p. 99) pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpañca dhūpakam |
dīpannivedayet sarvaṃ kūṭabījaṃ samuccaran || 2-996 ||

śvānamārūḍhamevañca svanāmādyena pūjayet |
dhyānañca kṣetrapālasya vakṣye śṛṇu maheśvara || 2-997 ||

ūrddhvakeśantrinetrañca sarpakuṇḍalaśobhitam |
daṃṣṭrākārāla vadanaṃ bhinnāṃjana samaprabham || 2-998 ||

dadhānandakṣapāṇibhyāṃ śūlaṃḍamarukantathā |
kapālaṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ daṃḍañca krūravigraham || 2-999 ||

bhīmaveṣadharannagnannāgayajñāpavītinam |
aṣṭabhāhuñcaturbāhuṃ dvibhāhuṃ proktamuttamam || 2-1000 ||

itthaṃ vai kṣetradevantu dhyātvā mṛtyuvināśanam |
āvāhayet tato devamūrdhve siṃhāsanasya tu || 2-1001 ||

snāne padmāsanaṃ kṛtvā vastrairgandhaiḥ supuṣpakaiḥ |
dhūpadīpaiḥ sadā'bhyarcya yogāsanaṃ prakalpayet || 2-1002 ||

nivedayecca kāle tu anantāsana saṃsthite |
nṛttaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa deve siṃhāsana sthite || 2-1003 ||

padmāsanantu sarveṣāṃ sakalānāṃ yathā kramam |
śivārcanasamaṃ puṇyan na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 2-1004 ||

iti makuṭe trisahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ kriyāpāde arcanāvidhirdvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||

makuṭe dīkṣāvidhi paṭalaḥ |

dīkṣāphalanirūpaṇam

atha dīkṣāvidhiṃ vakṣye sarvasiddhiphalapradam |
apamṛtyupraśamanaṃ āyurārogyavarddhanam || 3-1 ||

dīkṣāpadārddhaṃ

dīyate yacchivatvaṃ hi kṣīyate pāpapaṃjaram |
dānakṣapaṇayogena dīkṣā cetyabhidhīyate || 3-2 ||

dīkṣāsthānaṃ

mahendre malaye vindhye pāriyātre himālaye |
gaṅgātīre sarittīre samudre cāśrame'pi ca || 3-3 ||

puṣpodyāne'thavā śuddhe jalpeśvarasamīpage |
parvatāgre vane goṣṭhe śrīpure kṣīravṛkṣake || 3-4 ||

brahmakuṇḍe kadaṃbe ca gurossadmani śobhane |
devālaye viśeṣeṇa dakṣiṇadvāraveśmani || 3-5 ||

kundavṛkṣasya mūle ca dīkṣāsthānaṃ prakalpayet |
dīkṣāsthānakramaṃ proktaṃ dīkṣākālavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-6 ||

uttarāyaṇakāle ca śuklapakṣe śubhe dine |
ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 3-7 ||

sarvamāseṣu kartavyamācāryecchāyute dine |
sumuhurte sulagne ca dīkṣā karma samācaret || 3-8 ||

parīkṣyavatsaraṃ pūrvaṃ śiṣyānāntu guṇā'guṇān |
guṇayuktāṃstu saṅgrāhya guṇahīnānvivarjayet  || 3-9 ||

p. 101) śiṣyānugrahaṇe pūrvandantakāṣṭhaṃ pradāpayet |
pūrvavadvidhi saṃyuktaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 3-10 ||

sarvadevātmakaṃ śuddhaṃ maṇṭapaṃ sārvakāmikam |
pūrvavad bhūmisaṃśuddhiṃ kṛtvā maṇṭapamaṇḍanam || 3-11 ||

varṇagandharasāṃ caiva cātuvarṇya kramācchṛṇu |
śvetavarṇaṃ brāhmaṇānāmraktavarṇantu bhūbhṛtām || 3-12 ||

pītavarṇantu vaiśyānāṃ śudrāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇakam |
ājyagandhantu viprāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāmraktagandhakam || 3-13 ||

vaiśyānāṃ padmagandhañca śūdrāṇāṃ kṣāragandhakam |
madhuraśca kaṣāyaśca tiktaśca kaṭukaḥ kramāt || 3-14 ||

dvijādiśūdraparyantaṃ yāgabhūmirasā ime |
varṇagandharasairevaṃ saṃyuktaṃ yāgabhūtalam || 3-15 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānadhvajasaṃyuktandarbhamālāvibhūṣitam || 3-16 ||

dhvajamālā samāyuktaṃ puṣpamālā pariṣkṛtam |
kramukaiḥ kadalībhiśca muktādāmabhirāvṛtam || 3-17 ||

pālikābhiranekābhirdaśadikṣu pariṣkṛtam |
sudhayā bhasmanā vāpi kṛtarekhā trayāvṛtam || 3-18 ||

puṣpopahāra sahitairlājadūrvākṣatairyutam |
sammitañca susūtrañca kṛtvā śaṃkuñca sarvataḥ || 3-19 ||

p. 102) śaṃkavaḥ khādirāḥ paścādapāmārgāśca caṃpakāḥ |
utsedhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulyantadardhanāha saṃyutam || 3-20 ||

maṇḍalatriguṇayāmaṃ dvātriṃśatsūtrasaṃyutam |

maṇḍalaparikalpanam ||

pūrvāgrāṇyuttarāgraṇi sūtrāṇyāsphālayet kramāt || 3-21 ||

nai-ṛtyādīśaparyantamāgneyādvāyukoṇagam |
sūtraṃ prasārya kṛtvā tu vartulaṃ maṇḍale śubhe || 3-22 ||

sitena rajasā caivā'ṣṭapatraṃ likhetpunaḥ |
karṇikāṃ pītavarṇena kesarañcā'ruṇena ca || 3-23 ||

tanmūlamagṛṃśuklena dalāni śvetavarṇataḥ |
hasta padmaṃ pramāṇantu karṇikā caturaṅgulā || 3-24 ||

padmamānaṃ likhedvāraṃ vidhinā vistarantathā |
pratidvāreṇa rekhāḥ syuḥ padmabāhye trayaṃbhavet || 3-25||

padmabāhyatrayaṃ mānaṃ padmārddhārddhantu mānakam |
padmānte pratidhāre tu madhye varṇakramam śṛṇu || 3-26 ||

purastādraktavarṇantu kṛṣṇa varṇantu dakṣiṇe |
paścime śvetavarṇaṃ syāduttarekāñcanaprabham || 3-27 ||

āgneyyāmagnivarṇañca nīlavarṇañca nai-ṛte |
vāyavyāṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ syādeśānyāṃ śvetavarṇakam || 3-28 ||

navavṛkṣaṃ navavarṇaṃ padmabāhye tu lekhayet |
caturdvārādivarṇantu kramādvakṣye maheśvra || 3-29 ||

raktena rajasā'lekhya dvārāṇi pītavarṇakaiḥ |
haritena tu bāhya na trivarṇañca kramānnyaset || 3-30 ||

p. 103) śobhāmapyupaśobhāṃśca śvatavarṇena lekhayet |
śāligodhūmapiṣṭaiśca muktācūrṇaiḥ sumiśritam || 3-31 ||

padmarāgasya pūrṇañca madhye nīlañca varṇakam |
āgneyyāṃ pītacūrṇaiśca nīlacūrṇaṃ yame tathā || 3-32 ||

nai-ṛtyāñcaiva gomedacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
muktācūrṇaṃ paścime ca vaiḍūrya cūrṇamānile || 3-33 ||

saumye pravālavarṇaṃ syādaiśemāṇikkacūrṇakam |
dhātūṃśca puṣpayoniñca brahmapuṣpantathotpalaiḥ || 3-34 ||

dhurtūrairbrahatī puṣpairnandyāvartasya patrakaiḥ |
haridrā śālivarṇañca madhyādīśānta varṇakaiḥ || 3-35 ||

etadvarṇaiśca bāhye tu navavṛkṣānvilekhayet |
kalpaṃ bilvaṃ śamīñcaiva vaṭavṛkṣañca caṃpakam || 3-36 ||

aśvatthaṃ plakṣapunnāgañcandanannava vinyaset |
ṣoḍaśañcaiva dvātriṃśaccatuḥ ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ śatam || 3-37 ||

etaddala kramānnyastvā mahāmaṇḍalameva ca |
sahasraṃ vā śatāṣṭau vā ṣoḍaśa dvādaśāṣṭa vā || 3-38 ||

itthandalān kramānnyastvā śivamaṇḍalamucyate |
pañcaviṃśad dvātriṃśatsahasraṃ vā śatāṣṭakam || 3-39 ||

itthandala kramannyastvā jñānamaṃḍalamucyate |
p. 104) maṃḍala tritayaṃ proktaṃ tato hastavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-40 ||

reṇvaṣṭau kathitaṃ keśaṃkeśāṣṭau līkṣakantathā |
yūkāṣṭakaṃ yavāṣṭau ca aṅgulyaṣṭau tu tālakam || 3-41 ||

tāladvayantu hastaṃ syānmānaṃ vakṣye maheśvara |
ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturhastamathāpi vā || 3-42 ||

pañcāṣṭadaśahastaṃ vā tathā ṣoḍaśahastakam |
hastānāṃ viṃśatiñcaiva pañcaviṃśati hastakam || 3-43 ||

dvātriṃśaddhastamevaṃ syādata ūrdhvannakārayet |
maṇḍalantu kṛtaṃ pūjyatasya madhye śivārcanam || 3-44 ||

sarvadevātmamadhyasthandakṣiṇāmukhamavyayam |
gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca dīpañcaiva pradāpayet || 3-45 ||

tryaṃbakammantra muccārya dhyātvā madhye naṭeśvaram |
apūpañcaphalaṃ kṣīramastramantreṇa dāpayet || 3-46 ||

taṃḍulairāḍhake naiva carukaṃ pūrvatpacet |
nivedayeccaruṃ samyattadardhantu nivedayet || 3-47 ||

paricāre tadardhantu tadardhaṃ śiṣyake dadet |
dantairaspṛsya vidhivad pañca brahmamanusmaran || 3-48 ||

ācāmaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā vīreśaddhyānamuccaran |
tadante mantramuccārya śiṣyakarṇe tu dakṣiṇe || 3-49 ||

tanma* ?ñcaśataṃ śaptvā badhnīyāt kautukaṃ punaḥ |
viśvettāneti mantreṇa badhniyād dakṣiṇe kare || 3-50 ||

stīṇāmapiśūdrāṇāmamantraṃ vāmahastake |
bṛhatsāmeti mantreṇa bhasma caiva pradāpayet || 3-51 ||

bhasmaśayyā samārūḍhaṃ śivadakṣiṇa pārśvake |
p. 105) namaśśaṃbho trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane || 3-52 ||

vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnāthipatayenaḥ |
imammantraṃ śataṃ japtvā vasedrātrau śivāgrataḥ || 3-53 ||

tatkāle gururūpantu dhyātvā dakṣiṇanāyakam |
praśamārthantu vighnānāṃ kalaśān pañcakalpayet || 3-54 ||

sasūtrañca savastrañca saratnaṃ pūrvavatkṛtam |
prāsāda madhyakalaśe ceśānenābhi mantrayet || 3-55 ||

puruṣāghora vāmājān pūrvavaccakramānnyaset |
gandhādyairarcayitvā tu nyastvā brahmasvarūpakam || 3-56 ||

hṛdayaṃ mantramuccārya naivedyādi ca dāpayet |
itthaṃ saṃkalpya vidhivat (vithivat) prabhāte snānamācaret || 3-57 ||

śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi draṣṭaṃ svapnannivedayet |
śubheṣu saṃgraheccaiva cā śubhe homamācaret || 3-58 ||

prakṣālya pādau hastau ca samācamya vidhānataḥ |
dukulapaṭṭa vastreṇa citrapaṭṭena vāsasā || 3-59 ||

athavā navavastreṇa kārpāsa vihitena vā |
netramantreṇa daśadhā japanśiṣyasya locane || 3-61 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā badhnīyātsusamāhitaḥ |
puruṣammantramuccārya puṣpañcaiva parigrahet || 3-62 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa puṣpāṃjalimupāharet |
pradakṣiṇa trayaṃ kṛtvā vāmamantreṇa dāpayet || 3-63 ||

yasmin vaktre (caktre) patet puṣpannāmādyantu tadātmakam |
p. 106) nāmagotrañca śūtrañca gocaraṃ ratnavṛkṣakam || 3-64 ||

śaivantatvañca kālañca mūrtiñcaiva kramācchṛṇu |
īśāna vaktravidyeśā'vaghora brahmaśaktikam || 3-65 ||

rudraṃ vāma mahaṃkārannavadhā nāmakathyate |
brāhmaṇānāṃ śivāntañca śūdrāṇāñca gaṇāntakam || 3-66 ||

vaiśyādiranulomasya śaktyantannāma bhāṣayet |
kauśikaḥ kāśya paścaiva bhāradvājotha jaiminiḥ || 3-67 ||

agastyaḥ gautamo vasiṣṭhaḥ parāśaraśca romaśaḥ |
śivasūtrannādasūtraṃ śaktibrahmasusūtrakam || 3-68 ||

somasūtrammahāsūtrannavasūtrāṇya mūni vai |
śivaḥśikhānanda jyotsnā sāvitrī yā tu sadguṇā || 3-69 ||

vyomavyāpakaśaivāśca gocarā navadhā smṛtāḥ |
kalpabilvaśamī caiva vaṭavṛkṣañca caṃpakam || 3-70 ||

aśvattha plakṣapunnāgāścandanannava pādapāḥ |
māṇikkammauktikañcaiva puṣparāgañca nīlakam || 3-71 ||

vaiḍūryañcaiva gomedaṅgāruḍañca pravālakam |
ūrdhvaśaivantu prathamamādiśaivaṃ dvitīyakam || 3-72 ||

anādiśaivantritīyamanuśaivañcaturthakam |
avāntaraṃ pañcamañcamiśraśaivantu ṣaṣṭhakam || 3-73 ||

saptamaṃ bhedaśaivaṃ syādaṣṭamaṅguṇaśaivakam |
ājñāśaivantu navamaṃ śaivāni navadhā kramāt || 3-74 ||

śivatatvaṃ vahnitatvaṃ śaktijñānamayantataḥ |
p. 107) nirguṇaṃ bhedatatvañca ātmavidyā śivātmakam || 3-75 ||

proktāni navatatvāni kālāni ca navaśṛṇu |
vidhātā sṛṣṭikāle tu sthitikāle tu keśavaḥ || 3-76 ||

saṃhārakāle rudrastu bhogakāle maheśvaraḥ |
yogakāle tu sādākhyo jñānakāle tu bindukaḥ || 3-77 ||

dhvanikāle tu nādātmācājñākāle tu śaktayaḥ |
śivakāle viśeṣantu ceśānopi tataḥ kramāt || 3-78 ||

śivamūrtiḥ śaktimūrtirnādātmā bindumūrtikaḥ |
sadāśiva maheśānarudrakeśava vedhasām || 3-79 ||

mūrtayo navadhā proktāśśaktirūpantataḥ śṛṇu |
ādiśaktiḥ kriyāśakti jñānaśaktirgaṇātmikā || 3-80 ||

jñānaśaktirjayāśaktiryogānandākhyaśaktikā |
bhedādhārātmaśaktiśca śaktayo navadhāsmṛtāḥ || 3-81 ||

nāmnāṃ bhedāni saṃproktā dvāravarṇa kramaṃ śṛṇu |
dvārantu dakṣiṇaṃ śreṣṭhañcāturvarṇyamanukramāt || 3-82 ||

pūrvadvāraṃ praśastantu brāhmaṇānāṃ maheśvara |
kṣātrantu dakṣiṇadvāraṃ vaiśyānāmuttaraṃ śubham || 3-83 ||

śūdrāṇāṃ paścimadvāraṃ viśeṣantu maheśvara |
sarveṣāṃ mapivarṇānāndakṣiṇadvāramuttamam || 3-84 ||

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca pūrvavannyāsamācaret |
pañcakośa sthitantat tu saṃhāraṃ hṛdayena tu || 3-85 ||

mūlamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā (sakrajjaptvā) śiṣyamūrdhni nirīkṣayet |
nirīkṣyacaiva tat sthāne śivahastaṃ pradāpayet || 3-86 ||

saṃśrāvya samayān samyag devadevasya cāgrataḥ |
p. 108) śivaśāstramanindyantu śivapādasuniścitam || 3-87 ||

ācārya jyeṣṭhaliṅgānāṃ chāyāmapinalaṃghayet |
adīkṣitā ca yā nārī tat saṅgaṃ parivarjayet || 3-88 ||

nirmālyantu nabhuṃjīta bhasmayuktānna nindayet |
śiṣyaṃ sabāṃdhavañcaiva sapatnikañca dīkṣayet || 3-89 ||

evaṃ saṃśrāvya samayānpaścāddhomaṃ samācaret |
pidhāya sarvadvārāṇi niruddhyendriyameva ca || 3-90 ||

śabdasaṃrodhana sthānaṃ karmendriyamiti smṛtam |
analena tu bījena cakṣurindriyarodhanaṃ || 3-91 ||

nīrasendriya karṇantu cakṣurghrāṇe sujihvake |
tvagindriyañca pāyū ca vāgindriya nirodhanam || 3-92 ||

samayendriyamānenā'haṃkāro'nalendriyam |
navadvāraṃ śabdabījamanalaṃ sparśabījakam || 3-93 ||

pañcabījakarannyastvā pūrvendriyannyaset kramāt |
satvaṃ rajastamaścaiva svanāmādyena pāṭhayet || 3-94 ||

evan niruddhya vidhivatkarṣayecchivaśaktibhiḥ |
yāvadāsītpaśupatistāvat sarvannirodhayet || 3-95 ||

sudhayā plāvitantra travāruṇena śivena ca |
sarvadevamayandehaṃ sarvajñāna samuccayam || 3-96 ||

sūryamaṃḍala saṃkāśaṃ madhye bījaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
ātmatatvāṃkurañcaiva vidyā tatvaṃ sunādakam || 3-97 ||

śivatatvamiti prakhyaṃ mantrarājānamavyayam |
p. 109) omiti praṇavaṃ śuddhaṃ yogapadmamadhomukham || 3-98 ||

pūrvamevaṃ sukuṃbhitvā paścācchiṣye niyojayet |
hṛtpuṃḍarīka madhyasthaṅguṇatraya samanvitam || 3-99 ||

iṃdranīla maṇiprakhyaṃ pañcaviṃśākhyarūpakam |
haṃsamantraṃ svarūpastha mānandamamṛtātmakam || 3-100 ||

ūrddhvaśaiva midammantraṃ bījamantraṅguruṃ śubham |
paravastu svarūpañca paramānandarūpiṇam || 3-101 ||

paratatvaprakāśārthaṃ pārvatīvallabhaṃ śivam |
akṣarādyādimūrdhāsyād pudgalasya pratiṣṭhitam || 3-101 ||

dakṣiṇāmukhamāśritya jñānamudrā svarūpiṇam |
sadāśivaṃ śivātmānaṃ ṣaḍadhvātmā sulakṣitam || 3-102 ||

punarutthāpya vidhivadadhvaṣaṭkantu vinyaset |
mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca tatvādhvā bhuvanāddhvakaḥ || 3-103 ||

varṇādhvā ca kalādhvā ca pūrva tatveṣu yojayet |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejovāyurākāśa eva ca || 3-104 ||

kālānalāgnitaṃ vāyu pañcatatvaṃ vyavasthitam |
pārthivantu nivṛtyā ca brahmaṇā caiva kathyate || 3-105 ||

āpaḥ pratiṣṭhayā vidyādyāvad viṣṇu svarūpataḥ |
tejo vidyā ca tejo vai yāvadrudra svarūpakam || 3-106 ||

aghoramantraṃ vidyāyāṃ śāntau puruṣamantrakam |
vāyuśāntyādi rūpantu maheśātmā vyavasthitaḥ || 3-107 ||

śāntyatītaṃ khakārātmā sādākhya tatvamavyayam |
p. 110) jānvadhastānnivṛttiḥ syāt pratiṣṭhānābhyathaḥ sthitā || 3-108 ||

vidyā sthānantu kaṇṭhāntaṃ mukhāntaṃ śāntigocaram |
raṃdhrāntaṃ śāntyatītā tu parāparaśivātmakam || 3-109 ||

nivṛttau sadyamantraṃ syāt pratiṣṭhāyāntu vāmakam |
aghoramantraṃ vidyāyāṃ śāntau puruṣamantrakam || 3-110 ||

īśānamantro'tītāyāntanmantrairjuhuyāt tataḥ |
pratyekantu śataṃ hutvā dadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam || 3-111 ||

pañcaviṃśacchataṃ hutvā pañcahomaṃ praśasyate |
ācāryasya śataṃ hutvā ete homaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 3-112 ||

anye bandhavināśāya hṛdayenaśataṃ hunet |
aṣṭatriṃśatkalā mantraṃ aṣṭatriṃśattu homayet || 3-113 ||

varṇamantraṃ samuccārya cekahomaṃ praśasyate |
śiṣyākṛtintridhā dhyātvā śiṣyadehañca bandhayet || 3-114 ||

ākarṣayet tu tatsarvaṃ pāśabandhavināśanam |
aghoramantramuccāryā'ghorāstreṇa homayet || 3-115 ||

cinnaṃ bhinnañca tannūnaṃ pāśabandhanamucyate |
śiṣyadehantu saṅgrāhya mantrahastaṃ pradāpayet || 3-116 ||

pradāpayet tu tatkāle śivamantramanusmaran |
mantradehamanusmṛtya dehamūrdhni viśeṣataḥ || 3-117 ||

vidyeśvarāṇāṃ pratyekamāhutyaṣṭakamiṣyate |
gaṇeśvarāṇāntaddehaṃ yojayecchiṣyadehake || 3-118 ||

sarveṣāllokapālānāṃ mantrāṇāñcaiva homayet |
evaṃ mantrāddhva anyasya tatvāddhvanyāsamucyate || 3-119 ||

pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśa eva ca |
p. 111) śabdaṃ sparśañca rūpañca rasaṅgandhañca pañcakam || 3-120 ||

vākca pāṇī ca pādau ca pāyūpasthañca pañcakam |
śrotrañca tvakca cakṣuśca jihvāghrāṇañca pañcakam || 3-121 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā |
rāgo niyati vidye tu kalākālaśca mohinī || 3-122 ||

śuddhavidyā śuddhakalā tathā paścāt sadāśivaḥ |
śaktiśca śivatatvañca śuddhamāyā svarūpakam || 3-123 ||

evan tatvāniṣṭtriṃśat svasvasthāne niyojayet |
vinyasedbhuvanāddhvānaṃ kālāgnyādi śivāntakam || 3-124 ||

kālāgnirudraṃ prathamaṃ pādāṅguṣṭhe niyojayet |
andhakārañca prathamaṃ jaṃghasyārthe niyojayet || 3-125 ||

aṣṭāviṃśati koṭistu narakāścā'tidāruṇāḥ |
rājāno narakāṇāntu dvātriṃśatparikīrtitāḥ || 3-126 ||

rauravaṃ kuṃbhipākañca mahāghorañca rauravam |
kūṭañca balipūjā ca mahāpūtiścadāruṇam || 3-127 ||

jantupūtañca taptañca'sitālavanantathā |
kṣarakā kṣurikādhārā dhanurdhārāśarastathā || 3-128 ||

svānasūkara vyāghrañca siṃhañcaiva gajendrakaḥ |
mahā vai taraṇī caiva cāsibhaṅgastathaiva || 3-129 ||

krakāmaścaiva kāmaśca kakudaścaiva gardabhaḥ |
kāyakā kīrṇavajrā ca sarvapāṃśuśca lohakaḥ || 3-130 ||

nīlayantā ca yantā ca cakra yantā śubhīrukā |
p. 112) arddhajaṃghordhva jaṃghā ca jānukannāmakāḥ kramāt || 3-131 
||
talañca vitalañcaiva nitalaṃ sutalantathā |
rasātalaṃ mahātalantalātalañca sapakam || 3-132 ||

ūrumadhye nyaset paścāt kramāt pātāla saptakam |
bhūlokañca bhuvarlokaṃ suvarlokaṃ mahastathā || 3-133 ||

janolokan tapolokaṃ satyalokaṃ yathākramam |
itthaṃ vai saptalokāṃśca meḍhrordhve parikalpayet || 3-134 ||

aindraṃ brāhmañca bhuvanaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ raudrameva ca |
meḍhrordhve ca galādhastāt krameṇaiva ca vinyaset || 3-135 ||

golokaṃ śivalokañca galādūrdhvaṃ prakalpayet |
akārādi kṣakārāntan tat tat svāneṣu vinyaset || 3-135 ||

mūlaprakṛti bījantu mukhamadhye pravinyaset |
mahāmāyāśaktibījaṃ śivamantrañca vinyaset || 3-137 ||

nāsāgre hṛdaye guhye dehamadhye tu vinyaset |
itthaṃ varṇāddhvakannyasya kalāddhvānantato nyaset || 3-138 ||

nivṛttiṃ hṛtpradeśe tu pratiṣṭhāṃ kaṇṭhagocare |
vidyāṃ tālu niśāntiñca mukhe'tītāñca mūrdhani || 3-139 ||

itthannyasya kalāddhvānaṃ śivatatvan tataḥ param |
itthaṃ kṛtvā sa ācāryo vipacānapi dīkṣayet || 3-140 ||

rasavitthaṃ yathā tāmrannabhūyastā mṛtāṃ vrajet |
ājñā siddhastathā hyeṣa na saṃsāramanusmaret || 3-141 ||

evaṃ samyaktataḥ kṛtvā dīkṣayā'nādi varjitāḥ |
p. 113) hūte naiva vimucyante sādhakājanmabandhanāt || 3-142 ||

hṛdayena samiddhomamaghoreṇa caruntataḥ |
puruṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ paścādaghorāstreṇa lājakam || 3-143 ||

hṛdayena gulaṃ paścātphalāni śivamantrataḥ |
saktuṃ vai vāmamantreṇa kṣīraṃ sadyena mantrataḥ || 3-144 ||

tathā hṛdayamantreṇa siddhārthaṃ sadyamantrataḥ |
tilamīśāna mantreṇa mudgaṃmāṣaṃ hṛdā tataḥ || 3-145 ||

dravyābhāve tu sarveṣāmājya homaṃ praśasyate |
ājyahomena sarveṣāṃ dravyāṇāṃ phalamaśnute || 3-146 ||

homāntekvabhiṣekantu vakṣyate ca śṛṇu kramāt |
sahasrakalaśairvāpi tadardhakalaśairapi || 3-147 ||

śatāṣṭakalaśairvāpi sarvadravyasamanvitaiḥ |
daridrāṇāṃ yathā lābhaṃ kalaśairabhiṣecayet || 3-148 ||

pañaviṃśatitaḥ kṛtvā athavā navapañca vā |
dvaukuṃbhāvekamathavā guruhastamathāpi vā || 3-149 ||

pūrvavat sthāpyakalaśaṃ śivaṃ pūrvavadarcayet |
padmandakṣiṇatonyasya vasupatraṃ sakarṇikam || 3-150 ||

tatpadmamadhye śiṣyantu sthāpayeduttarānanam |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu brāhmaṇairvepāragaiḥ || 3-151 ||

ṛgvedaṃ pūrvadikbhāge yajurvedaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
paścime sāmavedaṃ tu caturthaṃ vedamuttare || 3-152 ||

vinyasya ghoṣayet paścācchaṃkhakāhala nisvanaiḥ |
tathā vādya ninādaiśca jayamaṅgala vācakaiḥ || 3-153 ||

vīṇāveṇuravaiścaiva nṛttagāna samanvitaiḥ |
p. 114) viśeṣāt brāhmaṇānāntu svotramaṅgala vācakaiḥ || 3-154 ||

śaivaiḥ pāśupataiścaiva mahāvṛtadharairapi |
bauddhairārhatakaiścaiva sarva pāṣaṇḍināṅgaṇaiḥ || 3-155 ||

vasanodanadaṇḍādyairbhojanaiśca yathocitaiḥ |
sevitaṃ padmapīṭhasthaṃ snātaṃ śiṣyaṃ dṛḍhavṛtam || 3-156 ||

abhyarcya pūrvavat kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tasya yathā kramam |
abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyairdhūpadīpa samanvitaiḥ || 3-157 ||

niṣkalaśca yathā cāryassakalaśca tathā bhavet |
abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryādācāryo deśikottamaḥ || 3-158 ||

ācāmaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā gandhapuṣpairalaṃ kṛtam |
pūrvavāsaḥ parityajya dukūlādi vibhūṣitam || 3-159 ||

hārakeyūrakaṭaka kuṇḍalābharaṇojvalam |
hemayajñopavītena navaratnāṃ gulīyakam || 3-160 ||

candanāliptasarvāṅgaṃ puṣpamālādyalaṃkṛtam |
śvetayajñopavītañca soṣṇīṣaṃ sottarīyakam || 3-161 ||

sapavitrakarābhyāntu dhārayet toyapūṣpakam |
śarīramarthaṃ prāṇañca sadgurubhyo nivedayet || 3-162 ||

praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau śirasā bhaktisaṃyutam |
anugrahya tataśśiṣyamārogya paripālanāt || 3-163 ||

śaṃghakāhala saṃyuktaṃ puṣpavṛṣṭi samanvitam |
pādaṃ pradāpayen mūrdhni tasya pāśavibhedakam || 3-164 ||

paścāt prāsādamuccārya varadandakṣiṇātmakam |
p. 115) ādāyaśiṣya hastañca pādamudrāṃ prakalpayet || 3-165 ||

śiṣyasya dakṣiṇe karṇe śivamantraṃ samuccaret |
sopi tanmantramuccārya tiṣṭhan śiṣyaḥ kṛtāṃjaliḥ || 3-166 ||

pūjā tantramidaṃ jñānaṃ prāsādaṃ parame pade |
yadavāpya narāssarve dukhkhabhedamidaṃ katham || 3-167 ||

karmātmakañca śaivañca mamavṛttaṃ kathaṃ prabho |

īśvaraḥ |

sādhu sādhu himacchiṣya tatsarvaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu || 3-168 ||

ācārya jyeṣṭhaliṅgānāṃ chāyāmapinalaṃghayet |
adīkṣitā ca yā nārī tatsaṅgaṃ parivarjayet || 3-169 ||

adīkṣitā kṛtiṃ spṛṣvā śivamantramanusmaret |
adīkṣitānnaṃ yobhuṅge caṃḍālaśca na saṃśayaḥ || 3-170 ||

mamarūpaṃ sadā dhyātvā śivamantramanusmaret |
upavītañcottarīyañca strīśūdrāṇāṃ vivarjayet || 3-171 ||

śivārcanantathā karmaśivaddhyānañca kārayet |
nirvāṇadīkṣitāye tu sarvavarṇeṣu kārayet || 3-172 ||

traivarṇikā viśeṣeṇa sarvakālañca dhārayet |
praṇavādi ca svāhāntaṃ vipramātraṃ prakīrtitam || 3-173 ||

namaskārādi svāhāntaṃ kṣatriyāṇāñca kīrtitam |
namaskārātmasaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ vaiśyaṃ prakīrtitam || 3-174 ||

namovaṣaṭca śūdrasya praṇavādi visarjayet |
nirvāṇadīkṣitoyastu praṇavena tu yojayet || 3-175 ||

na jāti varṇabhedāni nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ padam |
p. 116) sarvajātiṣu dīkṣāyāṃ viśeṣād brāhmaṇo guruḥ || 3-176 ||

nirvāṇadīkṣāṃ vakṣyehaṃ tavasnehāḥ śṛṇu kramāt |
eka kuṃbhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūrvavatpariśobhitam || 3-177 ||

aṣṭadalaṃ ca padmākhyannyastvā madhye vinikṣipet |
hemapadmākṛtinnyastvā sakūrcañca savastrakam || 3-178 ||

aṃkurārpaṇa pūrvantu sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
tat tuṃbhe cāsanannyastvā śivamāvāhya pūjayet || 3-179 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca pūrvavat pūjayet kramāt |
mūlaprakṛtibījaṃ tat kuṃbhamadhye tu vinyaset || 3-180 ||

athavā naditīrevā karābhyāmabhiṣecayet |
akṣarastodgataṃ dṛṣṭvā dau ca pratiṣṭhitam || 3-181 ||

pradakṣiṇamupāśritya sāsanañcaiva pūjayet |
prathamaṃ yogabhāvantu dvitīyaṃ jñānamudrikā || 3-182 ||

tritīyaṃ draṃhaṇaṃ kṛtvā caturthaṃ varadābhayam |
pañcamaṃ pañcavaktraṃ syād dhyātvāmadhye tu cintayet || 3-183 ||

dakṣiṇāmukhamāśritya sanmārgañcaiva kathyate |
tvammān dakṣiṇe vakṣye viśeṣantu maheśvara || 3-184 ||

putravat svīkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ vadanti śivasaṃyutam |
athavā hāridrajalaṃ pītvā ca putrasaṃbhavam || 3-185 ||

dāsamārgaṃ viśeṣeṇa mama rūpantu tatsamam |
mamarūpaṃ sadā dhyātvā tat kṛtammama karmakam || 3-186 ||

sanmārgaṃ sahamārgaṃ ca putramārgañca sādhakam |
dāsamārgasamaṃ mārgan na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 3-187 ||

tasmādvedāśca sanmārgannirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ padam |
p. 117) ācāryasyāsanaṃ kṛtvā ācāryātmānamānayet || 3-188 ||

tasmādācārya rūpantu mahādevātmarūpakam |
gururdevo mahādevo gururdevassadāśivaḥ || 3-189 ||

tasmād devamidaṅguhyaṃ dhyāyayet paramāṅgatim |
ekākṣara pradātāraṃ guroranyannamānayet || 3-190 ||

śvānayoniśataṃ prāpya caṃḍāleṣvapi jāyate |
cara?liṅga svarūpañca jyeṣṭhācārya svarūpakam || 3-191 ||

ācāryaliṅgamūrtiñca gururātma prapūjayet |
nayanadīkṣā vidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 3-192 ||

kecidyadi ca nityāntannaṛttānta * * * * * * |
kecid vai vargabhānantu mama dṛṣṭinipātakam || 3-193 ||

nayanadīkṣā tu saṃproktaṃ sparśadīkṣāntataḥ śṛṇu |
mama snehasusaṃ spṛṣṭamanāśca paricārayet || 3-194 ||

sakālamṛtarūpañca śivalokamavāpnuyāt |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dīkṣayedbuddhimānnaraḥ || 3-195 ||

sparśadīkṣāvidhiḥ proktaṃ vācikañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
mama mantraṃ samuccārya dakṣiṇa śrotrakan tathā || 3-196 ||

yasyākṣara svarūpantu dīkṣādhyāna kramaṃ śṛṇu |
dīkṣāvācamidaṃ proktaṃ mānasīñca tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-197 ||

agnikāryādi sarvañca manasā kalpayecchubham |
p. 118) mānasī ca tathā proktā śāstradīkṣāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-198 ||

mama dattamidaṃ sarvaṃ kāmammamāvanaṃ vidhim |
eka dhyānasya mātreṇa śivalokaṃ sagacchati || 3-199 ||

dīkṣāmārga kramaṃ proktamutsavaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu ||

iti makuṭe trisahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ kriyāpāde dīkṣāvidhi paṭalonāmatritīyaḥ || 3 ||
atha śivotsavavidhi paṭalaḥ

aṃkurārpaṇakālaḥ |

śivotsavasya pūrve tu cāṃkurārpaṇamuttamam |
bandhane śobhane kārye yuddhāraṃbhe pavitrake || 4-1 ||

dīkṣāyāṃ sthāpane caiva snapane prokṣaṇe tathā |
karṣaṇe pratimāśuddhau śilāsaṃgrahaṇe'pi ca || 4-2 ||

nava bhojana kalyāṇe kṛttikā dīparohaṇe |
abhiṣeka dinātpūrve navame saptame tathā || 4-3 ||

pañcame tridine caiva taddine cā'ṃkurārpaṇam |

pālikālakṣaṇam ||

pālikā ghaṭikā caiva śarāvañca tridhā bhavet || 4-4 ||

suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā mṛṇmayantu vā |
pālikāṣṭadaśāṅgulyamuccaṃ mātrāṅgulena tu || 4-5 ||

pālikā dvimukhāśśastāṣṣoḍaśāṅgulamucyate |
tadardhaṃ pādavistāraṃ tat ṣaḍbhāgeka moṣṭhakam || 4-6 ||

pālikoccaṃ tridhā kṛtvā padandaṃḍammukhaṃ kramāt |
vistārasya tribhāgekaṃ vartitaṃ bilamucyato || 4-7 ||

evaṃ pādakramaṃ proktaṃ śeṣandaṃḍamihocyate |
vistārasya tribhāgeka daṃḍavistāramucyate || 4-8 ||

pālikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣvevammaheśvara |

ghaṭikālakṣaṇam ||

ghaṭikāghaṭavistārammanvaṅgula suvistaram || 4-9 ||

tadardhaṃ pādavistārampālikokta prakārataḥ |
pañcavaktra samāyuktaṃ ghaṭikāṃ kārayet tataḥ || 4-10 ||

sūtrake

p. 120) śarāvalakṣaṇam ||

śarāvamukhavistāraṃ ravyaṅgulamudāhṛtam |
pādavistāramardhantu utsedhaṃ bilasaṃyutam || 4-11 ||

pālikokta prakāreṇa kārayet tu maheśvara |
bhinnañca suṣiraṃ kālaṃ bhedaṃkoṇañca melakam || 4-12 ||

apūrṇaṃ khaṃḍarīñcaiva varjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
śūlīmukundadhātā ca pāli ādyadhidevatāḥ || 4-13 ||

ityevaṃ pālikā grāhya daśadiksthāpyameva ca |
prāsādapūrvecāśānye dakṣiṇe cottare tathā || 4-14 ||

 aṃkurasthāpanakramaṃ

gomayo'lepite śuddhe maṇṭape vasusūtrake |
madhye vyomapadaṃ grāhya lopayedabhitoṣṭakam || 4-15 ||

trīṇicābhyantare tyaktvā caturdikṣu kramāt budhaḥ |
pālikā dvenyaset pūrvaṃ dvārāṇāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ || 4-16 ||

vinyaset ghaṭikā dvetu koṇeṣu ca padadvayoḥ |
śeṣeṣu vai śarāpālīḥ sthāpayed dhṛdayena tu || 4-17 ||

kuśāgraiścaiva darbhaiśca nicchidraṃ suṣiraṃ kuru |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayed dhīmānaṣṭadroṇaiścālibhiḥ || 4-18 ||

tasya madhye likhet padmaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |
sthāpayet karṇikāmadhye caṃdrakuṃbhamalaṃkṛtam || 4-19 ||

pūjākramam |

sasūtrañca savastraṃ saratnaṃ pūrvavat kṛtam |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ dhyānamārgeṇa pūjayet || 4-20 ||

kṛttikāṃ rohiṇīṃ pūjyakuṃbhasya pārśvayordvayoḥ |
pāyasānnandadet pañcāttāṃbūlañca nivedayet || 4-21 ||

p. 121) vālukairgomayairmṛdbhiḥ pālikādin prapūrayet |
tato naivedya tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 4-22 ||

payasā pūryatadbījaṃ hemapātre susaṃcitam |
tilasarṣapamudgañca māṣaśiṃbantu bṛmhiṇam || 4-23 ||

kulutthaṃ saptabījānāṃ saptadhānyādhidevatāḥ |
ācāryo vāpayedbījān prāṅmukho'daṅmukho'pi vā || 4-24 ||

somakuṃbhasthitādbhiśca pālikādini secayet |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 4-25 ||

utsavavithividhyamuttamādikam ||

utsavaṃ trividhaṃ proktannavāhaṃ saptapañcakam |
uttamaṃ tu navāhaṃ syāt saptāhaṃ madhyamantathā || 4-26 ||

pañcāhamathamaṃ jñeyamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam |
trayāhañcaiva mekāhamācāryasyecchayādiśet || 4-27 ||

prātaḥkāle cā vabhṛtaṃ sāyaṃkāle ca sādhayet |
utsavāraṃbha pūrve tu kuṇḍalakṣaṇamucyate || 4-28 ||

hastamātraṃ khanet tatra mekhalābhissamāyutam |
kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpantādṛśī mekhalā bhavet || 4-29 ||

mekhalābhiralaṃ kṛtya ceka mekhalayā'nvitam |
utsedhantu navāṅgulyaṃ vistārasya pramāṇataḥ || 4-30 ||

caturaṅgulamūrdhve tu cekamekhalayānvitam |
trimekhalāṅgulaṃ vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maheśvara || 4-31 ||

caturaṅgulamūrdhve tu tryaṅgulaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet (bhabhet) |
aparā ca dvayāṅgulyaṃ vistārotsedhameva ca || 4-32 ||

aśvattha patravadyoniṃ mekhaloparivinyaset |
ekāṅgulantadutsedhaṃ vistārañcaturaṅgulam || 4-33 ||

p. 122) saptāṅgulantad dīrghaṃ syāddināni ca tata śṛṇu |
kṛttikādyādimāseṣu kārtike kṛttikāntakam || 4-34 ||

mārgamāse tu cārdrāntaṃ puṣyamāse tu puṣyakam |
māghamāse maghāntañca phālgune cottarāntakam || 4-35 ||

caitre citrāntamevañca vaiśākhe tu viśākhakam |
jyeṣṭhamāse tu mūlānta mutsavāntadinaṃ śubham || 4-36 ||

āṣāḍhe cottarāṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe śravaṇāntakam |
pūrvabhādra mahāmāse pūrvabhādrāntamucyate || 4-37 ||

āśvayujyāntathāśvinyāṃ cotsavāntadinaṃ śubham ||
sarvamāseṣu kartavya mārdrāntamasyācchivotsavam || 4-38 ||

yajamāna dinecaiva rājajanmadine tathā |
dinānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ daṇḍanāhayogyavṛkṣāṇi || 4-39 ||

* * * * * * * * ndaṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu ||
uttamaṃ madhyamañcaivā'dhamañca tridhā bhavet || 4-40 ||

prāsādānta samandaṇḍaṃ prāsāda śirasāntakam |
sabhānāñca samandaṇḍantrividhañcottamaṃ kramam || 4-41 ||

ukṣasthalāntaṃ kaṭyantaṅgopurāntantathaiva ca |
madhyamantu tribhedañca athamañca kramācchṛṇu || 4-42 ||

kaṇṭhanābhisu madhyaṃ vā bhūtamālāntakantathā |
pañcahasta vimānena samadaṇḍaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 4-43 ||

trihastena vimānena dviguṇandaṃḍamucyate |
caturhastaṃ dvihastārthaṃ daṃḍārthañcaiva yojayet || 4-44 ||

pañcahastaṃ tadūrdhve tu madhyamādi ca daṃḍakam |
p. 123) nirvraṇañca ṛjuñcaiva krimikoṭaravarjitam || 4-45 ||

candanañcaiva dāruñca bilvañcaṃpakameva ca |
kramukaṃ veṇukañcaiva panasaṃkulavṛkṣakam || 4-46 ||

kundapunnāga khadiramarjunaṃ ketakantathā |
ṣaḍviṃśā"gulanāhañca uttamantu vīdhīyate || 4-47 ||

caturviṃśāṅgulannāhaṃ madhyamantu vidhīyate |
dvādaśāṅgula nāhañcā'thamaṃ tatra kārayet || 4-48 ||

caturviṃśāṅgulannāhamagrametat prakīrtitam |
daśāṅgulantu mūlaṃ syādaṣṭādaśāṅgulāntakam || 4-49 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamañcaivātvathamannāhamucyate |
athamāṅgulena kartavyaṃ mānāṅgulena kārayet || 4-50 ||

uttamaṃ hastamātraṃ tu phalakāpañcasaṃyutam |
saptaviṃśāṅgulāyāmamuttamantu vidhīyate || 4-51 ||

aṣṭādaśāṅgulāyāmandaśāṅgula suvismṛtam |
madhyamantu vidhiṃ kṛtvā athamantu prakalpayet || 4-52 ||

hastamātra pramāṇena vistārañcaturaṅgulam |
daṃḍāyāmantataḥ kṛtvā tribhāgaṃ pannabhāgikam || 4-52 ||

saptabhāgantataḥ kṛtvā cāṣṭabhāgantu kalpayet |
āvāhanādhivāsena cottamannavahastakam || 4-53 ||

madhyamaṃ saptahastañca hyadhamaṃ pañcahastakam |
ityevaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā paṭṭāyāstritayantathā || 4-54 ||

dhvajapaṭalakṣaṇam ||

pañcatāloktamārgeṇa madhyamañca caturthakam |
athamañca tritālañca kadalīdala saṃyutam || 4-55 ||

trikoṇamāyataṃ kṛtvā pucchadvaya samanvitam |
p. 124) pidhāyamadhyamāgrañca pucchavistāra saṃyutam || 4-56 ||

pucchañca vistārārthaṃ vā dvipucchaṃ vā tripucchakam |
ityetallakṣaṇairyuktaṃ dhvajarūpaṃ prakīrtitam || 4-57 ||

* * * * * * * dhvajārohaṇa pūrvavidhiḥ |
vṛṣabhasyottare pārśve gomayo lepite śubhe || 4-58 ||

aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālīnāṃ paṭasya sthaṇḍilantathā |
padmāsanasthaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 4-59 ||

śvetaṃ vṛṣabharūpaṃ tu śraṅgerakte prakīrtite |
khurāssarve tathaivodyat bālāditya nibhaprabhāḥ || 4-60 ||

āsīnaṃ vā sthitaṃ vāpi śubhamālekhayed vṛṣam |
aṣṭānāṃ lokapālānāṃ vāhanān svasvadikṣu ca || 4-61 ||

navadhvaja samāyuktamaiṃdre kūṭagajākṛtim |
kajañcaivāgnideśe tu mahiṣaṃ yāmya deśake || 4-62 ||

siṃhannai-ṛtadeśe tu makaraṃ vāruṇe tathā |
mṛgaṃ vāyavya deśe tu saumye cāśvaṃ prakīrtitam || 4-63 ||

aiśānyāṃ vṛṣabhañcaiva tat tad dakṣiṇa pārśvake |
likhitvā vāhanaṃ tatra svanāmnā pratipūjayet || 4-64 ||

viśeṣāt pañcagavyena mūladevārcanaṃ śubham |
viśeṣāt pūjayed devan dakṣiṇeśvaramadbhutam || 4-65 ||

yathā vibhava vistāramarcayed deśikottamaḥ |
aṣṭadroṇamayaṃ śālīsthaṇḍilañcaturaśrakam || 4-66 ||

dvihastasya vistāraṃ śālibhiścaturaṅgulam |
aṣṭapatraṃ samālikhya śvetataṃḍularekhayā || 4-67 ||

āḍhakena tilaiḥ paścāccatuṣkoṇādi lekhayet |
p. 125) kūrcāsanaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthaṇḍile cā'rcayecchubham || 4-68 ||

kūrcoparinyaset kuṃbhaṃ svarṇaṃ rājatatāmrakam |
athavā mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi sudṛḍhaṃ śubhavigraham || 4-69 ||

sauvarṇenā'tharaupyeṇa kārpāsasahitena vā |
sūtreṇā'veṣṭya vidhivanmaṃḍaloparivinyaset || 4-70 ||

gandhodakena saṃpūrṇaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam |
māṇikkammauktikañcaiva vaiḍūryannīla vidrume || 4-71 ||

etāni pañcaratnāni vṛṣakuṃbhe vinikṣipet |
śivamantraṃ ghaṭe nyasya varṇamantramanusmaran || 4-72 ||

kūrcantu nikṣipet tatra āmrapallava (āṃmra-) śobhite |
āsane kusuman dadyāccakravatpariśobhite || 4-73 ||

vastreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu gandhaṃ puṣpañca dāpayet |
ghaṭe vṛṣabhamabhyarcya mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 4-74 ||

dhvajandakṣiṇatonyasya dhvajayaṣṭintathottare (-dhottare) |
aṣṭadiṅlokapālānāṃ pūrvoktantu pradāpayet || 4-75 ||

śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pālayantu samāśrayet |
pūrvoktamaṃṭape sthāpya gandhapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 4-76 ||

dhvajasthānakramaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
dvārasya balipīṭhasya madhye sthānaṃ dhvajasya tu || 4-77 ||

dvihastaṃ vā trihastaṃ vā hastamātramathāpi vā |
tatra mūrtintu daṃḍena sthāpayet tatra daṃḍakam || 4-78 ||

snigdhantu vedikāṃ kuryāt trihastaṃ vedikā smṛtam |
tadut sedhantritālaṃ syāt mekhaloparivinyaset || 4-79 ||

uparyupari saṃkalpya tālamānantu hīnakam |
p. 126) utsedhasya tu vistārantadardhaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 4-80 ||

sarvāstu mekhalāḥ proktāścaturaśrāssamantataḥ |
itthaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kuryāduttamottama vedikām || 4-81 ||

tadūrdhve padmasaṃyuktantāla mātra samucchrayam |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā padmākāraṃ prakalpayet || 4-82 ||

gomayālepitaṃ śuddhaṃ piṣṭacūrṇa vibhūṣitam |
bhasmarekhā trayopetaṃ śvetapuṣpairalaṃ kṛtam || 4-83 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra brāhmaṇān ghoṣayet tataḥ |
dhvajayaṣṭyagra saṃyuktaṃ ghaṇṭāmālāvibhūṣitam || 4-84 ||

aṣṭadiglokapālānāmaṣṭa puṣpaṃ pradāpayet |
daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa rajjubandhaṃ krameṇa tu || 4-85 ||

pañcakṣaraṃ samuccārya dhvajasthāpana karmaṇi |
svanāmādyādi bhījena pūjayet tatra vāhanam || 4-86 ||

vṛkṣakuṃbhaṃ samuddhṛtya paścāddakṣeśvarāṇunā |
ālayantu tathā grāmannagaraṃ pattanantathā || 4-87 ||

athavārājadhānīñca śanaiḥ kāryāt pradakṣiṇam |
dhvajasthānaṃ samāśritya yaṣṭisthāpana saṃyutam || 4-88 ||

pāśantu bandhayet tasminnoṃ kāreṇaiva mantrataḥ |
prāsādābhimukhaṃ kuryāt dhvajānāntu nibandhanam || 4-89 ||

dhvajānān tatra pūrve tu kathitaṃ sundarantathā |
sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktassarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 4-90 ||

śvetāṃbara samāyuktaḥ śveta candana lepitaḥ |
śuklā'bharaṇa mālābhiśśuklayajñopavītakaḥ || 4-91 ||

navavastra śirobandhaḥ kaṭisūtra samanvitaḥ |
prokṣayitvāstra mantreṇa pūjayitvā yathā kramam || 4-92 ||

p. 127) samudgabhinnaṅgaulānnaṃ kṣīrānnañca nivedayet |
tadannaṃ jayaputrārthaṃ bhogārthañca maheśvara || 4-93 ||

dhvajamūle tathā madhye vṛṣakuṃbhantu vinyaset |
vastreṇa veṣṭayet daṃḍandarbhaissāgraiśca sundaraiḥ || 4-94 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya dhūpadīpādi dāpayet |
trisandhiṃpūjayet paścāt tīrthāntaṃ pāyasaṃ dadet || 4-95 ||

dhvajānāṃ devatā vakṣye bhṛṃgīśo nandikeśvaraḥ |
mahākālastu caṃḍeśo vedikādikṣu pūjayet || 4-96 ||

daṃḍastu śarva daivatyaṃ yaṣṭirdevī sarasvatī |
phalakaṃ pañcadaivatyaṃ suṣiraṃ pārvatīmayam || 4-97 ||

rajjustu takṣakādhīśo pādaṃmāruta daivatam |
vṛṣabhastvīśadaivatyo śūlaṃ jyotsnāthidaivatam || 4-98 ||

paraśuśśiva daivatyo dīpañca śivadevatam |
cāmare caṃdrasūrye ca ghaṃṭā vṛṣabhadevatā || 4-99 ||

bhṛṃgīśaprabhṛtīn sarvān pūjayet svasvanāmataḥ |
dikṣvaṣṭāsu ca saṃsthāpya dhvajān saṃpūjayet sudhīḥ || 4-100 ||

dhvajārohaṇa kāle tu pūjayeddakṣiṇeśvaram |
arcayetsarvadevāṃśca gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 4-101 ||

sāyaṃkāle śubhe lagne bherītāḍanamārabhet |
maṃṭapasyāgrataḥ kuryān maṃḍalañcaturaśrakam || 4-102 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā cāṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |
daleṣvaṣṭasu saṃyojya navaśaktiryathā kramam || 4-103 ||

pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ svasvanāmnā samarcayet |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya praṇavena ca saṃyutam || 4-104 ||

tataḥ sthaṇḍilamadhye tu bherīṃ vinyasa pūjayet |
p. 128) bherikā skandadaivatyaṃ sparśanaṃ vāyudaivatam || 4-105 ||

śabdastu pārvatīyuktaṃ tatra śaṃbhuścadaivataḥ |
carmasūtraṃ vāsukīśovalaye caṃdrabhāskarau || 4-106 ||

mātarassaptakīlāstu praharaṃ śkandadaivatam |
arcayitvā sugandhādyairhṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 4-107 ||

nandimatraṃ samuccārya bherikāntāḍayadguruḥ |
tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa vādyake naiva tāḍayet || 4-108 ||

śivatālaṃ jātitālaṃ kaṭatālaṃ vitālakam |
śaṃkhakāhala saṃyuktaṃ gītavādya naṭānvitam || 4-109 ||

grāmasīmni baliñcaiva brahmādīśānameva ca |
kīlaṃ haridracūrṇañca lājaṃ saktudadhiplutam || 4-110 ||

etairdravyairbaliṃ kuryāddevānāṃ svasvanāmataḥ |
śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā paścādālayamāśrayet || 4-111 ||

āvāhanāditīrthāntaṃ trisaṃdhintatra pūjayet |
sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ pūjayet dhvajadevatam || 4-112 ||

utsavantīrthamuddiśya vaṅgapratyaṅgasāṅgakam |
saptāṅgañca catussāṅgaṃ saptapratyaṅgakīrtitā || 4-113 ||

dhvajadaṃḍādikaṃ vṛkṣaṃ balisarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
dhvajadaṇḍasthāpanañcotsavāṅgaṃ prakīrtitam || 4-114 ||

yantra ḍolārathañcaiva yantraraṅgāntathaiva ca |
yantradevālayañceva yantramaṃṭapikān tathā || 4-115 ||

yantra vṛkṣānyatra naṭānnyantragopurakāṇi ca |
aśvayantraṃ siṃhayantraṃ gajayantran tathaiva ca || 4-116 ||

vṛṣayantraṃ bhūtayantraṃ devayantran tathaiva |
p. 129) nānā piṃchavicitrañca nānāvyajanameva ca || 4-117 ||

chatrāṇi nānārūpāṇi cāmarāṇi ca kārayet |
devālayamalaṅkuryādupariṣṭā dadhastathā || 4-118 ||

yāgaśālāpūjā ||

ālayasye śadikbhāge prapāṅkṛtvā'tisundaram |
vitānamuktādāmādyairyathā śobhaṃ vibhūṣayet || 4-119 ||

yāgaśālāntataḥ kuryādaiśānye pāvake'thavā |
maṃṭapaṅkārayet tatra ṣoḍaśa staṃbha saṃdhutam || 4-120 ||

daśahastannavahastaṃ saptahastamathāpi vā |
caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇa bhūṣitam || 4-121 ||

darbhamālā samāyuktaṃ vitānaddhvajaśobhitam |
navabhāgeka bhāgena madhye vedīṃ prakalpayet || 4-122 ||

hastamātrocchritāṃ saumyāndarpaṇodarasannibhām |
vedimadhye tataḥ kuryāt sthaṇḍilaṃ śulibhiśśubhaiḥ || 4-123 ||

ṣaṭbhirdroṇaiḥ pañcabhirvā caturdroṇairyathā vidhi |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha brāhmaṇairapi ghoṣayet || 4-124 ||

utsavasyā dirātrau tu dakṣiṇe śamathārcayet |
mahāhavirnivedyañca vidaddhyāt pratimārcanam || 4-125 ||

vidaddhyādutsavāraṃbhe pūrvavaccāṅkurārpaṇam |
vedimadhye pratiṣṭhāpya pañcaratna samanvitam || 4-126 ||

kuṃbhaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ vastraveṣṭitam |
candanodaka saṃyuktantanmadhye padmasaṃsthitam || 4-127 ||

caturbhujantrinetrañca śūlapāṇiṃ jaṭādharam |
p. 130) arddhacaṃdradharandevannāgābharaṇa bhūṣitam || 4-128 ||

hemayajñāpavītañca navaratnāṅgulīyakam |
utsavedīkṣitaṃ śaṃbhundevaṃ yāgeśvaraṃ yajet || 4-129 ||

varddhanīṅkūrcasaṃyuktāṃ vāmapārśve pratiṣṭhitām |
caturbhujāntrinetrāñca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 4-130 ||

abhayaṃ jñānamudrāñca dadhānaṃ padmamaṅkuśam |
parito'ṣṭau nyaset tatra vidyeśvara samanvitam || 4-131 ||

pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ ratnodaka mataḥ param |
puṣpodañca tilodañca yavodaṅgandhavāri ca || 4-132 ||

iṃdrādīśāna paryantaṅkuṃbhānaṣṭau pravinyaset |
sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktanteṣviṃdrādyāḥ prapūjayet || 4-133 ||

lohena dāruṇā vāpi daśāyudhāni kalpayet |
sarvāṇi devatā rūpāṇyastropeta śirāṃsi ca || 4-134 ||

arcayettāni sarvāṇi kalaśānāṃ bahiḥ kramāt |
pūrvādidikṣu vajrādīnyāyudhāni pradakṣiṇam || 4-135 ||

uttare cakra devantu dakṣiṇe padmadevatām |
aṣṭamaṅgalarūpāṇi vedibāhye tu pūjayet || 4-136 ||

triśūlaṃ vāyudikbhāge trisaṃdhiṃ pūjayecchubham |

agnikāryam ||

śivāgniṃ janayet pūrvaṃ pūrvavatpūjayecchubham || 4-137 ||

tryakṣañcaturbhujandevañcandrārddhakṛta śekharam |
yajñamūrtiṃ hutāhavyaṃ saptajihvāsu homayet || 4-138 ||

hṛnmantreṇa samitsaṃghaṃ ghṛtaṃ puruṣamantrataḥ |
aghoreṇa caruṃllājā na ghorātreṇa homayet || 4-139 ||

saktu vāmena mantreṇa kṣīraṃ vai sadyamantrataḥ |
p. 131) yavān hṛdaya mantreṇa siddhārthaṃ sadyamantrataḥ || 4-140 ||

śivagāyatrimantreṇa gulaṃ hutvā maheśvara |
tilamīśāna mantreṇa māṣamudbaṇamantrataḥ || 4-141 ||

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā rudrāṇānnāma vakṣyate |
dhūmayānañca bhūtañca vasudhā taruṇaḥ kalā || 4-142 ||

rakṣonetramaviccheda sārañcaiva tathādikam |
jñānapuṣpādi gītyādi śarvarudrāścaturdaśa || 4-143 ||

pratyekamaṣṭadhā'te ca dvādaśottarakaṃ śatam |
caturdaśāṣṭarudrāṃśca svanāmādyena homayet || 4-144 ||

rudrānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā varṇamantraṃ samuccaran |
sarvadravyāṇimiśrāṇi cāgnikāryoktamācaret || 4-145 ||

sāyaṃ prātarbalindadyād dhomānte ca maheśvara |
trinetrañcaturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ raktavarṇaṃ smitānanam || 4-146 ||

karoṭiṃbakapuṣpañca dhurtūrañcārkapuṣpakam |
bālacaṃdra kalāyukta suvikīrṇajaṭādharam || 4-147 ||

sarpakrīḍā samāyuktamapaskāropari sthitam |
dakṣiṇaṃ kuṃcitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādantathoddhṛtam || 4-148 ||

savyetu pūrvamabhayamanyaṃ ḍamarukaṃ param |
vāme tu pūrva ḍolāntamaparañcāgni pātrakam || 4-149 ||

vāmakarṇe tu patrañca dakṣiṇena kṛkuṇḍalam |
abhaye phaṇisaṃyuktaṃ vāmāṃse'bhaya pāṇinam || 4-150 ||

evannaṭeśa rūpañca dhyātvā mantreṇa pūjayet |
ekāhasya tu śaivasya śuddhamannantataḥ param || 4-151 ||

śuddhānnandadhi sammiśraṃ laḍḍukā pūpasaṃyutam |
phalañca gulasammiśraṃ gaṇānāntuṣṭidaṃ smṛtam || 4-152 ||

phalañca rajanīcūrṇaṃ haridrānnaṃ sasaktukam |
dadhimiśraṃ sapuṣpāḍhyaṃ bhūtasaṃ prītikārakam || 4-153 ||

p. 132) bilvapatrakuśāgraiśca śālyannena vimiśritam |
kadalīphalasaṃyuktamṛṣīṇāṃ prītikāraṇam || 4-154 ||

iṃdravallīharidrānnaṃ priyaṅgu ghṛtasaṃyutam |
caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ śakrasya balirūcyate || 4-155 ||

padmapuṣpañca rajanīlājayuktantu pāyasam |
pañcame'hanidātavyaṃ brahmaprītikaraṃ śubham || 4-156 ||

śuddhādanaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ brahatī phalasaṃyutam |
ṣaṣṭhe'hani pradātavyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ balirucyate || 4-157 ||

sājyantu kṛsarānnaṃ vai nālikeraphalairyutam |
nālikerajalairyuktaṃ rudraprītikaraṃ śubham || 4-158 ||

kṣīrānnandadhisaṃyuktaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam |
aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ śivaprītikaraṃ śubham || 4-159 ||

pāyasāpūpasaṃyuktamājyena ca pariplutam |
navame'hani dātavyaṃ sādākhyaprītidaṃ śubham || 4-160 ||

gulānnaṃ pāyasānnañca śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtamiśritam |
daśame'hani dātavyamīśaprītikaraṃ śubham || 4-161 ||

śuddhānnaṅgula sammiśraṃ kṣīreṇaiva tu pūritam |
ekādaśame'hnidātavyaṃ gaurī prītikaraṃ śubham || 4-162 ||

śālyannandadhisaṃyuktaṅgula khaṇḍasamanvitam |
dvādaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śivaprītikaraṃ śubham || 4-163 ||

athavā guladadhyājyasammiśraṃ śuddhamodanam |
sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ mahāprītikaraṃ śubham || 4-164 ||

pūjayitvā viśeṣeṇa tattanmantreṇa dāpayet |
droṇaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam || 4-165 ||

p. 133) kukkuṭāṃḍa pramāṇena balindadyāt pṛthak pṛthak |
alaṃkuryādviśeṣeṇa grāmannagarameva vā || 4-166 ||

vithyalaṃkāram ||

vīdhīñcoddhṛta śaṣpādīnnimnonnata vivarjitām |
kṛtasammārjanāṃ śuddhāṃ sevitāṃ jalabindubhiḥ || 4-167 ||

varṇamantraṃ samuccārya prokṣayecchuddhavāribhiḥ |
patākābhiranekā bhistathā'kāśaddhvajairapi || 4-168 ||

kramukaiḥ kadalībhiśca pradīpaiḥ pālikāgaṇaiḥ |
pūrṇakuṃbhairanekaiśca citṛvastrādi bhūṣitaiḥ || 4-169 ||

vastraissugandhamālābhirgrahān sarvānvibhūṣayet |
tatoṃkurārpaṇaṃ kuryādutsavārthaṃ yathā purā || 4-170 ||

tāla kāhala jhallādyairdīpadhūpa samākulaiḥ |
dhvajapiṃcha samāyukteḥ strotramaṅgala vācakaiḥ || 4-171 ||

svarṇaraṅgasya madhye tu triśūlaṃ liṅgameva ca |
daśāyudhāni paritassthāpayet kāñcanālaye || 4-172 ||

yantrābhāve tathā sarve vṛjeyuśca dharātale |
sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktassoṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ || 4-173 ||

ācāryaśśiṣya saṃyukto brāhmaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ |
brahmādīśānaparyantaṃ balindadyā (dyathākramaṃ) pṛthak pṛthak || 4-174 ||

śūlasyāgraṃ kalārūpantanmūlaṃ rudrarūpakam |
sakalaniṣkalañcaiva nyāsamārādhanaṃ kramāt || 4-175 ||

balidravyaiśca sahitaṃ vajrādipadmakāntakam |
gandhapuṣpairathābhyarcya rudrarūpantu dhārayet || 4-176 ||

p. 134) mastakādraḍhamadhye tu sthāpya puṣpopaśobhitam |
vṛjeyurutsava syāgre nānālaṃkāra saṃyutam || 4-177 ||

nānāpraharaṇo petāssadbhaktāścagrato'gaman |
tadante gajamārūḍhāstadante vājivāhanāḥ || 4-178 ||

yantrārūḍhāstadantenudivyastrī parisevitāḥ |
aśvayantrāstadante tu tadante gajayantrakāḥ || 4-179 ||

yantra devalayān madhye nṛttageya samanvitāḥ |
sukhāsanastu prathamaḥ dvitīyo vṛṣavāhanaḥ || 4-180 ||

tritīyastripuraghnaśca caturthaścaṃdraśekharaḥ |
pañcamastvarddhanārīśo ṣaṣṭho hariharastathā || 4-181 ||

saptamo bhaikṣamūrtissyādaṣṭamaḥ kālanāśanaḥ |
navamaḥ kāmadahano'paraḥ kalyāṇasundaraḥ || 4-182 ||

ekādaśastu liṅgastho dvādaśastu sadāśivaḥ |
trayodaśastu nṛtteśo sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutaḥ || 4-183 ||

raṅgevā śibikāyāṃ vā raṅgevā dvirade'pivā |
tadagre syāt pāśupatāḥ tadagre tu mahāvṛtāḥ || 4-184 ||

mahāśaivāstadagre tu tadagre brāhmaṇāḥ kramāt |
tadagre bhairavāssarve tadagre siddhasevakāḥ || 4-185 ||

tadagre gāyakāssarve tadagre nartakāḥ striyaḥ |
īśvaraśśakti sahitastadante ca śanairvrajet || 4-186 ||

yoṣidgaṇaiḥ parivṛto sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutaiḥ |
nānāpiṃchaddhvajaiścatrairnānācāmara saṃyutaiḥ || 4-187 ||

nānābhūta samāyuktairnānākāhala dhārakaiḥ |
triśūladīpikābhiśca yantra dīpairviśeṣataḥ || 4-188 ||

p. 135) hastadīpairyaṣṭidīpaissarvatra pariśobhitaiḥ |
sarvataḥ pṛṣṭhato gaccheccaṃḍanātho vibhūṣitaḥ || 4-189 ||

tadante ghoṣayet tatra sarvavādya samāyutaḥ |
paṭahairmaddalaistālairbherīdundubhi jhallakaiḥ || 4-190 ||

paṇavairjhallaraiścaiva ghoṣayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
tadante vaiśya śūdrāśca gaccheyurjaya saṃyutāḥ || 4-191 ||

sarvavarṇāstadante tu tadante gajarūpakāḥ |
vṛddhā bālā yuvānaśca klībā bhogabhujastataḥ || 4-192 ||

tadante bhaktadāsāstu vṛjeyu kramaśaśśanaiḥ |
yo devamanugacchanti tadgatenā'ntarātmanā || 4-193 ||

pade pade'śvamedhasya prāpnuvanti phalannaraḥ |
sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyātha śaivaṃ padamavāpnuyāt || 4-194 ||

evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād grāmaṃ vā nagarantu vā |
iṃdrādīśānaparyanta pīṭhaṃ kalpya viśeṣataḥ || 4-195 ||

dhānyaśālā sarasvatyāḥ kṣetrapālabaliṃ kṣipet |
maṃṭape tu prajāpatyaṅgopure nandidaivatam || 4-196 ||

prākāre vāsukiścaiva vakṣyate'grādidaivatā |
rājadvāre ca śrīdevī sabhā sthāne naṭeśvarī || 4-197 ||

ādityasya maheṃdrasya ete pūrvādhi daivatāḥ |
udyāne tu masādevī goṣṭhe caiva tu gomukhī || 4-198 ||

durgāsthāne viśeṣantu (anādyaskāṇyadecatā) |
rudrarūpāṃ śivasthāne viṣṇusthāne tu vaiṣṇavī || 4-199 ||

brahmasthāne ca vāgdavīgurusthāne manonmanī |
lalāṭe caṃdradevastu kūpecaiva śivastathā || 4-200 ||

valmīke nāgarājaśca parvate parameśvarī |
yantrasthāne tu gandharvānnadīnāṃ karuṇālayā || 4- 201 ||

p. 136) gajasthāne tu vighneśotvaśvasthāne tu cāśvinī |
gosthāne pārvatī caiva śmaśāne tu piśācikā || 4-202 ||

ityeteṣāntu devānāṃ svasvanāmnā daded balim |
* * * * * * * * saktulājatilairapi || 4-203 ||

sarveṣāṃ dravyasahitaṃ svanāmnā vinivedayet |
āmrañca nālikerañca kadalīphalameva ca || 4-204 ||

lājāpūpaṅgulānnañca tāṃbūlañca pradāpayet |
dāridryadukhkhaśamanaṃ sarvakāma samṛddhidam || 4-205 ||

balimātra pradānena śivaloke mahīyate |
śanairdevālayaṃ gatvā balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 4-206 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati |
maṃṭape tu sthite deve sarvadeva gaṇaissaha || 4-207 ||

mṛdaṅgādimahāśabdāḥ pūrvasyāndiśi saṃsthitāḥ |
nartako mardakaścaiva dakṣiṇe tu vyavasthitaḥ || 4-208 ||

gāyako vaṃśakaścaiva cottare ca vyavasthitaḥ |
ācāryaḥ pūrvadikbhāge nṛpaścaiva tu paścime || 4-209 ||

pārśvayorubhayoścaiva devasya gaṇikāssthitāḥ |
devasyāgre vicaśaṣeṇa nṛttageyaṃ satālakam || 4-210 ||

nīrājanaṃ prakurvīta divyastrībhiśca yārayet |
bhasmapuṣpañca dīpañcā'cyutatchatra cāmarau || 4-211 ||

darpaṇaṃ hemakuṃbhañca tripādyuparivinyaset |
pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpantu mūrdhani || 4-212 ||

akṣatān śirasi nyastvā gandhandadyādviśeṣataḥ |
ācāmantu purādatvā dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet || 4-213 ||

dadyāt pradīpaveṣṭañca mastakordhve pradakṣiṇam |
tadante dāpayet bhasmadarpaṇandarśaye tataḥ (ttaḥ) || 4-214 ||

p. 137) tadante vyajanandadyāt tadante cchatra cāmare |
gaṇikābhirdhārayitvā pradīpānvādya saṃyutam || 4-215 ||

pīṭhāgre vā vinikṣipya prākārāṇāṃ bahiḥkṣipet |
kriyāṃ sarvāsu caivantu evamevandine dine || 4-216 ||

avabhṛtasya pūrve tu mṛgayātrāṃ samācaret |
yuddhāraṃbha prabhāveṇa grāmaṅkuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 4-217 ||

badhnīyāt kautukaṃ dhīmāntasyāṃ rātrau viśeṣataḥ |
sauvarṇaṃ rājatantāmṛmatha kārpāsa tantukam || 4-218 ||

hṛdayammantramuccārya puṇyāhantatra vācayet |
utsavasyādirātrau tu sarveṣāṅkautukan dadet || 4-219 ||

utsavasyādirātrau tu pūjayet parameśvaram |
pañcavarṇahaviḥ paścāt pañcavaktreṣu dāpayet || 4-220 ||

pūrve tu pāyasānnañca dakṣiṇe tu ghṛtodanam |
paścime tu gulānnañca haridrānnantathottare || 4-221 ||

śuddhānnamurdhvavaktre ca naivedyampañcavarṇakam | trisaṃdhyamarcanaṅkuryāt parivārasamanvitam || 4-222 ||

pratimāṅgolakāñcaiva triśūlaṃ yāgadevatām |
trisaṃdhyamarcayeddhīmāndrājarāṣṭra samṛddhidam || 4-223 ||

pūjāhomantadante ca baliñcaiva pradakṣiṇam |
pūrṇotsava vidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevammaheśvara || 4-224 ||

prāsāda paścime bhāge śālibhiścaturaśrakam |
sthaṇḍilaṅkārayet tatra padmamaṣṭadalānvitam || 4-225 ||

p. 138) lūkhalammusalañcaiva kṣālayedastraṃ tataḥ |
sthaṇḍilasya tu madhye tu lūkhalaṃ praṇavāsane || 4-226 ||

vinyasya vastreṇāveṣṭya gandhapuṣpādinā'rcayet |
aṅkuraiśśobhitaṅkuryādarcayitvā yathākramam || 4-227 ||

haridrośīrakuṣṭhañca karpūrañca sapiṃchalam |
lūkhalasya ca madhye tu sarvannikṣipya pūrṇitam || 4-228 ||

sadyamantraṃ samuccāryapūjayecca maheśvaram |
ācāryaḥ prathamaṅkuryāccūrṇa karma tato nṛpaḥ || 4-229 ||

tadante brāhmaṇāśśiṣṭāstadante bhaktimajjanāḥ |
rudradāsyaśca gaṇikāḥ navavastrādyalaṅkṛtāḥ || 4-230 ||

aṅkuraiśśobhitaṅkṛtvā cārcayitvā yathākramam |
sanṛttageya vādyañca cūrṇakarmamuhurmuhuḥ || 4-231 ||

liṅgadarpaṇa śuleṣu pratimā parivārake |
tailena lepanaṅkṛtvā dakṣiṇeśvaramarcayet || 4-232 ||

ācāryo nṛpateścūrṇambhaktānāñca pradāpayet |
tatastu sarvajātibhyaścūrṇantailena dāpayet || 4-233 ||

śaṃkhakāhala nādaiśca bheryādiddhvani saṃyutaiḥ |
brāhmaṇān ghoṣayitvā ca svastimaṅgala vācakaiḥ || 4-234 ||

grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpiśīghraṅgatvā pradakṣiṇam |
siṃdhunnadīntaṭākaṃ vā paścācchūlaṃ praveśayet || 4-235 ||

sthaṇḍilantatra saṃkalpya vasupatrāṃbujānvitam |
triśūlantatra saṃsthāpya tadagre kalaśānnyaset || 4-236 ||

śūlāduttaratassthāpya yāgadevaṃ maheśvara |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjyatāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 4-237 ||

p. 139) pratimābhimukhaṃ kuryāt sthaṇḍilaṃ vālukāmayam |
navapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya sudṛḍhāni śubhāni ca || 4-238 ||

sthaṇḍilasyottare deśe pātrāṇāṃ śuddhidaṃ punaḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra brāhmaṇaiḥ prokṣayet tataḥ ||| 239 ||

vajrammarakatañcaiva padmarāgañca nīlakam |
mauktikañcaiva tanmadhye pañcaratnāni vinyaset || 4-240 ||

pādyantu pūrvadikbhāge dakṣetvā camanīyakam |
arghyantu paścime paścāduttareṇā'kṣatannyaset || 4-241 ||

āgneyyāntīrthapātrantu nai-ṛtyāṅgandhatoyakam |
vāyavyāṃ lepanadravyamaiśānyaṃ puṣpavāri ca || 4-242 ||

gaṅgāñca yamunāñcaiva narmadāñca sarasvatīm |
sindhuṅgodāvarīñcaiva kāverīntīrthasaptakam || 4-243 ||

bindumadhyāt samākṛṣya sthāpayed gandhavāriṣu |
anantādi śikhaṇḍyantān kalaśeṣvarcayet kramāt || 4-244 ||

kūrcantu nikṣipetnatra aṅgapratyaṅgameva ca |
samāveṣṭya ca vastreṇa tulasīntatra nikṣipet || 4-245 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhirdhūpairarcayitvā yathā kramam |
snapanāntaiḥ prakurvita pādyaṃ sadyena dāpayet || 4-246 ||

ācāmaṃ puruṣeṇaiva cārghyamīśānamantrataḥ |
brahmabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ paścāt pañcagavyaṃ pradāpayet || 4-247 ||

ghṛtamīkṣe ghṛtasnānaṃ dadhikrāviṇṇodathistathā |
kṣīramāpyāyamantreṇa madhu vā tā madhūni ca || 4-248 ||

itthaṃ tatra tadīmadhye pratimā snānamācaret |
śūlasnānantataḥ kuryāt (rkaryāt) kautukantīrthakadvayam || 4-249 ||

mahātīrthaṃ mahāvaśyaṃ pālanaṃ śatrunāśanam |
sarvarogaharaṃ pūtaṃ śrīkaraṃ sarvasiddhidam || 4-250 ||

p. 140) devālayaṃ samāgatya puṇyāhantatra kārayet |
liṅgañca pratimāṃ śūlaṃ sakalārādhanaṃ kramāt || 4-251 ||

pūrvaṃ vidyāṅgasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpayāgannavāhake |
maunayāgantataḥ kuryāddevayāgamanantaram || 4-252 ||

mṛgayāgantataḥ kuryādgandhayāgamanantaram |
pūrvoktayāgamevantu caretsarvaphalaṃ bhavet || 4-253 ||

caṇḍeśvarasya yāgañca yathoktaṃ kārayecchubham |
yāgaśulāsthitān kuṃbhān mūlaliṅge'bhiṣecayet || 4-254 ||

caṇḍapracaṇḍavikrānta cāṇḍeśānastu devatāḥ |
sarvaśatru haraṃ śuddhaṃ pūjayeccaṇḍadevatām || 4-255 ||

dhvajāvasānaṃ kṛtvā tu dhvajasthānantu varjayet |
brahmādīśāna paryantaṃ balidānañca kārayet || 4-256 ||

pīṭhodvāsanakaṃ kuryādastra mantreṇa śaktikam |
balipīṭhe tu vinyasya pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 4-257 ||

pāda prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā paścādācāryamarcayet |
hārakeyūramakuṭa hemayajñopavītakaiḥ || 4-258 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpādyairyajamāno'rcayedgurum |
ācāryasyotsavānte ca kuryad bhaktotsavaṃ śubham || 4-259 ||

bhaktānāṃ pratimānāñca bādhnīyāt kautukaṃ kramāt |
pūrvavannṛttagānādyairalaṃ kāraissamāvṛtam || 4-260 ||

agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataścaiva vedaddhvani samāyutam |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayantataḥ || 4-261 ||

paścādbhāge sthitāṃ deva gṛhe bhaktānanukramāt |
vastrābharaṇamālādyairarcayet pūrvavadgurum || 4-262 ||

p. 141) pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā saṃdhidevānvisarjayet |
evaṃ paramayā bhaktyāyaḥ prakuryācchivotsavam || 4-263 ||

kulekaviṃśasaṃyuktaśśivaloke samodate |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śivasyevaṃ mahotsavam || 4-264 ||

rājarāṣṭrābhivṛdhyārthaṃ kārayed vidhipūrvakam |
śivotsavavidhiḥ proktaḥ prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 4-265 ||

iti makuṭatantre trisahasrasaṃhitāyāṃ kriyāpāde śivotsavavidhi paṭalaścaturthaḥ || 4 ||
atha prāyaścittavidhi paṭalaḥ

prāyovināśa ityuktaścittaṃ saṃdhānamucyate |
vināśasya tu saṃdhānaṃ prāyaścittamitismṛtam || 5-1 ||

karṣaṇādyarcanāntantu prāyaścittaṃ vadāmyaham |
pūjākālaparibhṛṃśetat saṃdhyādviguṇā bhavet || 5-2 ||

eka saṃdhyarcanāhīne hṛnmatreṇa śatāhutiḥ |
nivedyaṃ pāyasānnantu punaḥ kuryācchivārcanam || 5-3 ||

ekā hetvarcanāhīne snapanannavakuṃbhakaiḥ |
dvyahe tryahe'rcanāhīne pañcaviṃśati kuṃbhakaiḥ || 5-4 ||

nivedyañca gulānnaṃ tu pūrvavat pūjayecchubham |
viśeṣādarcanaṃ kṛtvā śivamantraśatāhutiḥ || 5-5 ||

caturthāhe pañcamāhe pūjāhāni samanvite |
pañcāśadekahinākhya kalaśa snapanaṃ kramāt || 5-6 ||

p. 142) ṣaṭdinādi daśāhāntaṃ kṛtvekāśīti kuṃbhakam |
ekādaśādi pakṣāntaṃ pūjāhīnantu saṃbhavet || 5-7 ||

kṛtvā tatra śivāgninnu snapanañca śatāṣṭakaiḥ |
pūrvavatpūjanaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 5-8 ||

śikhāmantraśataṃ hutvā pāyasānnannivedayet |
pūjāhānau tu māsāntaṃ kalāśānāṃ śatatrayam || 5-9 ||

hṛnmantreṇa śataṃ hutvā kṣīrānnañca nivedayet |
dvimāsamarcanāhīne sahasra kalaśaiḥ kramāt || 5-10 ||

ṣaṇmāsamarcanāhīne tatra saṃprokṣaṇañcaret |
balihānau tu saṃdhyāyāmanyatra dviguṇañcaret || 5-11 ||

dvisandhau balihānau tu dviguṇañcānya saṃdhike |
trisaṃdhi balihānau tu tatra snapanamācaret || 5-12 ||

dvyahādārabhyamāsānta balivicchedanaṃ yadi |
śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā snapanañca śatāṣṭakaiḥ || 5-13 ||

māsorddhvabalihānau tu śivāgniṃ pūjayet kramāt |
sahasrājyāhutiṃ hutvā śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 5-14 ||

aṣṭottaraśataiścaiva kalaśaissnapanañcaret |
bhāradvayantu naivedya mekāhotsavamācaret || 5-15 ||

strīśūdra sparśane caiva caṇḍāla sparśanepi vā |
snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśadbhiśśivamantraśataṃ hunet || 5-16 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra bhaktyā caiva prapūjayet |
balibhramaṇakāle ca pratimāliṅgameva ca || 5-17 ||

sphuṭitañcalitaṃ bhinnambhagnaṃ cchinnaṃ bhavedyadi |
tatraiva kalpayeddhomamathavā'layamadhyame || 5-18 ||

pūrvavadbaliliṅgantu kṛtvā tatra pradakṣiṇam |
athavā pūrvavat kṛtvā śivamantraśataṃ hunet || 5-19 ||

p. 143) aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścānmūlamantraṃ japedguruḥ |
agamyagamanaṃ kṛtvā śivamantraśataṃ hunet || 5-20 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra mūlenaiva śataṃ hunet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścānmūlamantraṃ japedguruḥ || 5-21 ||

tatkāle (tattāle) dīpahīne tu hitvā balintataḥ kuru |
punardīpaṃ samādāya kṛtvā śeṣapradakṣiṇam || 5-22 ||

naivedya ca vihīne tu dviguṇañca * * * *|
* * * * * * * * * * * * * hīnake || 5-23 ||

nityāgni kāryahīne tu hṛnmantreṇa śatāhutiḥ |
utsavasya viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 5-24 ||

utsavaprāyaścittavidhiḥ

prāgevaniścita dravyaṃ yatkāle tu vihīnake |
tatastat triguṇīkṛtya śivāyavinivedayet || 5-25 ||

adṛṣṭantathārddhoṣṭā nakharomādi darśane |
tadrāṣṭre dṛṣaṇotpattistaddravyantu vyapohya ca || 5-26 ||

pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya pañcabrahmamanusmaran |
śāntihomantataḥ kṛtvā japetpāśupatādikam || 5-27 ||

vyati krameṇa mantrāṇāntatsarvasya prabhāvataḥ |
tattanmantramanusmṛtya hutvā japtvā śataṃ śatam || 5-28 ||

naivedya sthāpane kāle laghanepi naraistathā |
durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhūmau śeṣannirmālyamucyate || 5-29 ||

taddravyaṃ varjayitvā tu paścāt pakvannivedayet |
liṅgapratimayomūrdhni * * * * * saṃbhavet || 5-30 ||

māyate tu * * * * * * * * * * * * |
p. 144) tattadarcā krameṇaiva puṣpaṃ śirasi varjayet || 5-31 ||

snapanāṅgavihīne tu mahāmārī pravartate |
astreṇaiva śataṃ japtvā paścāt pūtañca saṅgrahet || 5-32 ||

sthāpitaiḥ kalaśairbhinne sphuṭite patite tathā |
navamanyaṃ parigrāhya sthāpayet pūrayet sudhīḥ || 5-33 ||

utsavaprāyaścittavidhi

utsavasya viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
vṛṣayāga vihīne tu dhvajārohaṇa hīnake || 5-34 ||

dhvajayaṣṭi vihīne ca daṇḍavedi vihīnake |
dhvajaghaṃṭāvihīne tu paritoṅgavihīnake || 5-35 ||

darbhamālā vihīne tu * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * vihīnake || 5-36 ||

aṃkurārpaṇa hīne cāstrayāgavihīnake |
mantrahīne kriyāhīne darbhāparidhi hīnake || 5-37 ||

kalaśasthāpane hīne kuṃbhahīne ca nirjale |
ratnahema vihīne tu kūrcasūtra vihīnake || 5-38 ||

viṣṭaraparidhihīne vastrahīne tathaiva ca |
naivedyādi * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5-39 ||

* * * * * * * * * tatkāle kalahepi vā |
pūrvaparyuṣita dravyaissaṃkare liṅgabiṃbayoḥ || 5-40 ||

pratimā yānakāle ca patine cāṅgahīnake |
utsave caiva tadgrāme mṛte ca vāstumadhyame || 5-41 ||

pariveṣe rajanyāñcāmagnidagdhe bhayaṃkare |
p. 145) rakṣāsūtravihīne ca * * * * * * * * * || 5-42 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * he kṛte yadi |
mantrāṇāṃ saṃkare caiva hīnetvacārya dakṣiṇā || 5-43 ||

evamādi samutpanne grāmādināntu doṣakṛt |
vṛṣayāgavihīne tu gāvonaśyatya? saṃśayaḥ || 5-44 ||

vṛṣabhasnapanaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpena yojayet |
nivedayet tu mudgānnaṃ * * * * * * * * || 5-45 ||

* * * * * * * * * rājādurjayamāpnuyāt |
śāntihoman tataḥ kṛtvā vidhinā ropayet tataḥ || 5-46 ||

dhvajavedi vihīne tu mantriṇāntu bhayaṃkaram |
śāntihomantataḥ kṛtvā punassaṃdhānamācaret || 5-47 ||

rajjuhīne dhvajecchinnenaṣṭe ca patinota'thavā |
dhvajayaṣṭivihīne ca * * * * * * * * || 5-48 ||

* * * * * * * ccaiva puṇyāhantatra vācayet |
śānti homantataḥ kṛtvā bhaktāñcaiva prapūjayet || 5-49 ||

ghaṃṭāhīne tu patite bālānāñca kṣayaṃ bhavet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra mūlantraśataṃ japet || 5-50 ||

ghaṃṭāmastreṇa saṃprokṣya punasandhānamācaret |
bherī tāḍanahīne ca paracakrādbhayaṃ bhavet || 5-51 ||

snapanaṃ kārayecchaṃbhorbherīmapi ca tāḍayet |
ghoṣakāle ca paṭahechinne vā patite'pivā || 5-52 ||

carmaṇo bhedane caiva sasyanāśaṃ vinirdiśet |
varṇamantramanusmṛtya hutvā taccarataṃ japet || 5-53 ||

paścādanyaṃ parigrāhya vidhinā tāḍayecchubham |
p. 146) yāgaśālā vihīne tu kuṃḍavedi vihīnake || 5-54 ||

etairvilakṣaṇairyuktan tadgrāmasya kṣayaṃ bhavet |
pramāṇahīnaṃ yaḥ kuryān tat prāmāṇya praveśake || 5-55 ||

śāntihomantataḥ kṛtvā tat tat karma samācaret |
vedyāṃ sthaṇḍilahīne tu sasyanāśaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 5-56 ||

pañcagavyena saṃśoddhya mūlamantraśataṃ bhavet |
vidhinā sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva sthāpayet kramāt || 5-57 ||

madhye tu yāgaśālāyāssthāpayennaghaṭānyadi |
paracakrādbhayaṃ rājye rājādurjayamāpnuyāt || 5-58 ||

pūrvā?dyāgaśālāyāṃ yathāvidhi ghaṭāntaraiḥ |
taddinantu samārabhya punarutsavamācaret || 5-59 ||

pramādādagnidagdhe ca pūrvavat kalpayet kramāt |
puṇyāhaṃ vacayitvā ca hṛnmantrañca śataṃ japet || 5-60 ||

sṛksṛvasya vihīne tu janānāṃ jvaramāraṇam |
pravartate mahāvyādhinirtantadgrāmanivāsinām || 5-61 ||

trayaṃbakena mantreṇa śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet |
darbhamālā vihīne cā'nāvṛṣṭiṃ pravartate || 5-62 ||

mūlamantraśataṃ japtvā darbhamālāñca yojayet |
homadravya vihīne cātvanā vṛṣṭirna saṃśayaḥ (saṃbayaḥ) || 5-63 ||

astreṇaiva śataṃ hutvā mahāvyāhṛtimeva ca |
tatraiva homaye dvidvān pūrvottavidhinā saha || 5-64 ||

āyudhānāṃ vihīne ca taskarebhyo bhayaṃ bhavet |
tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa homayecchatasaṃkhyayā || 5-65 ||

kṛtvā salakṣaṇañcaiva prokṣayet tu śivāṃbhasā |
p. 147) aṣṭamaṅgalahīne tu janānāñcaiva nāśanam || 5-66 ||

īśanādi krameṇaiva sthāpayet tāni pūrvavat |
aṃkurārpaṇa hīne ca pālikābhirvivarjite || 5-67 ||

mahāvyādhi samudbhūtyā sasyānāśanna saṃśayaḥ |
sahasraṃ mūlamantreṇa hutvā bhaktāṃstu pūjayet || 5-68 ||

tatoṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryātpālikāsu sā lakṣaṇam |
astrayāgavihīne ca sūtra ve?ṣṭana varjite || 5-69 ||

pidhānakūrcahīne ca vastrahīne tathaiva ca |
naivedyādi vihīne ca durbhakṣaṃ jayate dhṛvam || 5-70 ||

mūrtihomantataḥ kṛtvā mūlamantraśataṃ hunet |
yāgādhivāsanan tatra kuryāt pūrvoktamārgataḥ || 5-71 ||

kuṃbhasthāpana hīne ca dārbhikṣa jāyate dhṛvam |
mūrtihomantataḥ kṛtvā mūlamantraśataṃ hunet || 5-72 ||

ratnahema vihīne ca sūtraveṣṭana varjite |
pidhāna kūrcahīne ca vastrahīne tathaiva ca || 5-73 ||

naivedyādi vihīne ca durbhikṣaṃ jāyate dhṛvam |
mūrtihomantataḥ kṛtvā mūlamantraśataṃ hunet || 5-74 ||

yāge pradīpahīne ca pramāde ca viśeṣataḥ |
sasyānānnāśanañcaiva unmādo jāyate dhṛvam || 5-75 ||

ghoramantraṃ śataṃ japtvādīpamāropayet punaḥ |
durbhikṣaṃ jāyate kuṇḍe vahnivichedane'pi ca || 5-76 ||

udvāsya bhasmānyaṅgārānagnimādhāya pūrvavat |
samidbhiścarulājābhyāṃ juhuyānmūlamantrataḥ || 5-77 ||

pratyekañca śataṃ hutvā dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hunet |
p. 148) praṇītā calite hīne jvaravyādhistu jāyate || 5-78 ||

juhuyādastramantreṇa śataṃ vātha tadarthakam |
mantrahīne kriyāhīne manonmādastu jāyate || 5-79 ||

mūlamantraśataṃ hutvā punassandhānamācaret |
uktadravyaiśca mantraiśca vidhinā homācaret || 5-80 ||

darbhāparidhihīne ca jāyate dukhkhasaṃbhavaḥ |
īśamantraśataṃ hutvā punassaṃdhānamācaret || 5-81 ||

balidravyavihīne ca patite ca viśeṣataḥ |
sasyānāñca gatāñcaiva praṇāśaṃ jāyate dhṛvam || 5-82 ||

taddravyaṃ varjayitvā ca navadravyaṃ parigṛhet |
baliliṅgavihīne ca vibhinne patite'pi ca || 5-83 ||

bhagne caiva tadā karturvināśo bhavati dhṛvam |
vidhāya śānti homantu mūlenaiva śataṃ hunet || 5-84 ||

vidhāya baliliṅgantu baliṃ paścāt samācaret |
śūlāstre patite caiva chinne naṣṭe tathaiva ca || 5-85 ||

tadgrāmasya ca rāṣṭrasya śatrubhiḥ pīḍanaṃ bhavet |
kṛtvā'bhiṣekaṃ patite śāntihomantu kārayet || 5-86 ||

astramantreṇa juhuyājjapettu śivamantrakam |
śeṣasthāna balindatvā praviśedyāgamaṃṭapam || 5-87 ||

śūlasya daṃḍe vicchinne kṣipet tu salilākare |
anya daṃḍaṃ parigrāhya yāgaśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 5-88 ||

śūlāstrantu punargrāhya sthāpayed vidhipūrvakam |
itarāṅgavibhede ca punassandhānamācaret || 5-89 ||

jalādhivāsanañcaiva pratiṣṭhākāla bhedanam |
p. 149) āyudhānāṃ vibhede ca praṇāśe patane'pi ca || 5-90 ||

pravartate mahāmārī gavānnāśanna saṃśayaḥ |
udbudhyena tu mantreṇa japannaṣṭaśataṃ hunet || 5-91 ||

naṣṭaṃ bhinnañca kartavyantata pūrvaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
balipātravihīne ca dhanadhānyaṃ vinaśyati || 5-92 ||

ghoramantraśataṃ hutvā navapātraṃ parigṛhet |
bali tālavihīne ca sarvathāpya (sarvadhāpya) priyaṃ bhavet || 5-93 ||

mūrtimantrañca mūlañca homayet tu śataṃ śatam |
balidīpa vihīne tu lakṣīnāśobhave dhṛvam || 5-94 ||

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgāni pratyekantu śataṃ śatam |
dviguṇan dīpamāropya baliśeṣaṃ samācaret || 5-95 ||

kālā'tikramaṇe prāpte balidāne ca yānake |
tadgrāmasya kṣayaṃ proktaṃ varṇamantraśataṃ japet || 5-96 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā ca balidānañca pūrvavat |
utsave yānahīne ca rājāmaraṇamāpnuyāt || 5-97 ||

varṇamantraṃ śataṃ kṛtvā kautuka sthāpanaṃ śubham |
punaḥ prakramaṇe naiva kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam || 5-98 ||

tatkāle kalaho yatra taskaraiśca bhayaṃ yadi |
mūlabījaṃ śataṃ hutvā praviśedālayaṃ param || 5-99 ||

pūjāparyukṣita dravyaissaṃkare liṅgabiṃbayoḥ |
paracakrādbhayañcaiva rājñovyādhiḥ pravartate || 5-100 ||

āghorāstraśataṃ hutvā snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu japet pāśupataṃ śubham || 5-101 ||

pratimāyāna kāle ca patite cāṅgahīnake |
vāstu rājādhi devānānnāśanaṃ saṃbhavet kṣaṇāt || 5-102 ||

snapanantatra kurvīta puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |
p. 150) śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punaryānaṃ samācaret || 5-103 ||

śirobāhū ca pādau ca cinnāni yaditantyajet |
nakhānāmaṅgulīnāñca bhūṣaṇāni ca bhedite || 5-104 ||

padmabandha vibhede ca jaṭābhaṅge maheśvara |
punassaṃdhānakaṃ kṛtvā tatra saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru || 5-105 ||

dīkṣāntaraistathā śūdrairguru vākyādi laṃghane |
tad grāmavāsināñcaiva sthānabhṛṃśanna saṃśayaḥ || 5-106 ||

pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |

(śānti homaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā)

snapanaṃ kārayed biṃbe śivamantraśataṃ hunet || 5-107 ||

utsavasyāntare grāmemṛtomartyo bhavedyadi |
rāṣṭrasya dūṣaṇot pattiśśīghraṃ santyajya tacchavam || 5-108 ||

varṇamantran tathā'strañca homayet tu śataṃ śatam |
pariveṣa krame hīne lokasyājñānamādiśet || 5-109 ||

śivamantraśataṃ hutvā vyomavyāpiśataṃ japet |
nīrājana vihīne tu pāvakena bhayaṃ bhavet || 5-110 ||

mūlaprakṛti bījantu śataṃ japtvā viśeṣataḥ |
nirājanantataḥ kuryāt pūrvokta vidhinābudhaḥ || 5-111 ||

prāsāde vahnidagdhe ca kṣudbhayaṃ grāmavāsinām |
sadyamantraśataṃ hutvā biṃlantaṃ snāpayecchubham || 5-112 ||

yuddhāraṃ bhavihīne tu sasyanāśo na saṃśayaḥ |
ūrddhvavaktraśataṃ hutvā yuddhāraṃbhaṃ samācaret || 5-113 ||

śakṣāsūtravihīne ca sarvastrīṇāṃ vināśanam |
mūlaprakṛti bījena śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 5-114 ||

cūrṇotsava vihīne tu devatāḥ kopamāpnuyuḥ |
p. 151) mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā kuryāccūrṇotsavan tataḥ || 5-115 ||

snapanaṃ kārayet paścāt prakuryādabhiṣecanam |
dhvajāvarohaṇe hīne tanmahāpātakopamam || 5-116 ||

praṇavantu śataṃ japtvā paścāt tamavarohayet |
śuddhasnāna vihīne tu  anāvṛṣṭirna saṃśayaḥ || 5-117 ||

dinādhikye mahaddukhkhaṃ kartābhartā vinaśyati |
puruṣantu śataṃ japtvā snapanantatra kārayet || 5-118 ||

varṇamantraśataṃ hutvā snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
apare divase caiva pūrvavat tīrthamācaret || 5-120 ||

nyūnañcaiva tathā rāṣṭra grāmāṇānnāśanaṃ bhavet |
diśāhomantataḥ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 5-121 ||

pūrvokta * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
bandhyudvāsanahīne tu tvaprītāssarvadevatāḥ || 5-122 ||

mūlamantraśataṃ hutvā paścādudvāsanañcaret |
caṃḍayāga vihīne ca paracakrād bhayaṃ bhavet || 5-123 ||

snapanaṃ kārayecchaṃbhoścaṃḍayāgaṃ samācaret |
tantra sāṃkaryadoṣeṇamārī vyādhistu jāyate || 5-124 ||

samidda * * * * * * * * * * * * * |
varṇamantraṃ śataṃ hutvā tat saṃkhyā japamācaret || 5-125 ||

sarvaśānti karañcaiva dakṣiṇeśvaramarcayet |
atatve pratipattistu prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 5-126 ||

svajātyadīkṣitaṃ spṛṣṭvā bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret |
avāntareṣu jātiṣu sparśane snāna advayam || 5-127 ||

caṇḍāla sa * * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * * jane kāle śeṣamannantyajed budhaḥ || 5-128 ||

snānadvayantathā proktaṃ mūlamantraśataṃ japet |
p. 152) durgandhaṃ vāyunāgacchennāsāgre'pi vivartayet || 5-129 ||

gomayantu tathā spṛṣṭvā śīghraṃ pañcākṣaraṃ japet |
svajātyadīkṣītānnañca bhuktvā kāmena vai budhaḥ || 5-130 ||

vyomavyāpiṃ jape * * * * * * * * japet |
nṛpānna bhojane vidvānsivamantraśataṃ japet || 5-131 ||

bhuktvā vaiśyānnaventu sahasrañca japet kramāt |
bhuktvā kāmāt tu śūdrānnaṅkracchrañcāndrayaṇañcaret || 5-132 ||

māsannirantaraṃ bhuṅte tataśśūdro'pajāyate |
śūdreṇaiva tu saṃyukto nityaṃ śudravadācaret || 5-133 ||

śūdrastrīsaṅgame jāte tvaghorāstraśataṃ hunet |
rajasvalāṅganā sparśe snātvā hutvā śataṃ japet || 5-134 ||

varṇamantraṃśataṃ japtvā pūjayed dakṣiṇeśvaram |
adīpabhojane kāle śivamantraśataṃ japet || 5-135 ||

bhuktvā tu darśane kāle śaktyā hṛnmantramuccaret |
saṃsmṛtvā devadeveśaṃ bhasasnānā dviśuddhyati || 5-136 ||

laśutaṃ matsya?māṃsañca cānyocchiṣṭaṃ vivarjayet |
pramādādbhakṣayitvā tu varṇamantraśataṃ japet || 5-137 ||

jeṣṭhācaryasya yochiṣṭa bhojanaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
pratyakṣa lavaṇaṃ madhye jalapāne vaśantake || 5-138 ||

japitvā hṛdayaṃ mantraṃ sarvadoṣaṃ vinaśyati |
ucchabdaṃ bhojane tyaktvā hṛnmantrañca samuccaran || 5-139 ||

adīkṣitānāṃ bhaktiñca śrutvā hṛnmantramuccaret |

pātakaprāyaśśittavidhiḥ

pātakādi mahāpāpa prāyaśśittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 5-140 ||

brahmahattissurāpānaṃ suvarṇasteyameva ca |
p. 153) laṃghanaṃ guruvākyasya govadhaṃ pañcapātakam || 5-141 ||

tadācārya gṛheśuddhe dhyātvā dakṣiṇamīśvaram |
carubhuṅmāsamardhaṃ vā maunavratathācaret || 5-142 ||

parameśa jalaṃ pītvā trisandhiṃ snānamācaret |
varṇamantraśataṃ japtvā sarvasvandānamācaret || 5-143 ||

tryakṣarañca japennityaṃ kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitaḥ |
trirātraṃ vāsayed dhyātvā gurudevaṃ samarcayet || 5-144 ||

nāmamantraṃ sadā japtvā bhāvayet jñānamudrikām |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo dakṣiṇāmukhamāpnuyāt || 5-145 ||

āśevacavidhiḥ

sūtaka pretakāsaucaṃ kramādvakṣye maheśvara |
vipra śuddhirdaśā hena dvādaśena tu kṣatriyaḥ || 5-146 ||

vaiśyasya pakṣata śuddhiśśūdraśśuddhyati māsataḥ |
satyajjānī svadhamastho jayedajñāninannaraḥ || 5-147 ||

śuddhyate tadkṣaṇāt jñānī ajñānī codite'hani |
ūrddhvatantre tu saṃskārassūtaka pretakaṃ na hi || 5-148 ||

tasmāt sarva prayatnena ūrdhvaśaive tu dīkṣayet |
dīkṣitānāṃ nu?pāṇāñca sūtaka pretakanna hi || 5-149 ||

sarvadoṣāpanodāyamucyate jñānamūdrikā |
dhyātvā japtvā ca pūjyā ca nāmamantraṃ sadājapet || 5-150 ||

nāmamantraṃ sadā japtvā sarvadoṣaṃstu nāśayet |

jīrṇādiśākhi vidhiḥ

liṅge doṣādikaṃ vakṣye prāyaścittavidhi kramāt || 5-151 ||

liṅgantu sphuṭitaṃ bhinna chinnaṃ bhagnantathaiva ca |
p. 154) dagdhaṃ jīrṇaṃ parityajya sthāpayettu navīkṛtam || 5-151 ||

sarvadoṣa praśāntyardhannāmantraśataṃ japet |
snapanantatra kurvīte yathā vibhava vistaram || 5-152 ||

calitaṃ patitaṃ vāpi nadīsroto vibheditam |
gajendrotpāṭitaṃ? vāpi corairunmattaṃkerapi || 5-153 ||

talliṅgantatra saṃsthāpya pūrvavat pujayecchubham |
sahasra kalaśaissnāpya saṃprokṣaṇamadhā'caret || 5-154 ||

ghinnaṃ bhinnannadīsrotaiścaturdaṃḍānuyojayet |
mūlaliṅgamadṛśyañca navaliṅgantu pūrvavat || 5-155 ||

taddeśe sthāpayecchīghra sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ śubham |
hṛnmantreṇaśataṃ japtvā pañcagavyena prokṣayet || 5-156 ||

parivāra vināśe tu pādayannadha pūrvavat |
śivamantraśataṃ hutvā payasānnaṃ niveśayet || 5-157 ||

pūrvameva kṛtaṃ liṅgantasya prakāraliṅgakam |
aliṅgamiti vijñeyaṃ rāṃjñādurjayavarddhanam || 5-158 ||

khaḍantu ḍamiti proktaṃ tavo?tpāṭana doṣakam |
mahāmaryādapārśve tu sthāpayet pūrvavat kṛtam || 5-159 ||

varṇamantraṃśataṃ hutvā śivamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
adeśasthāpite liṅgerājādurjayamāpnayān || 5-160 ||

tasmātsarva (tasmātarva) prayatnena pārśvasthaṃ liṅgapūrvakam |
prākāre caiva madhyasthaṃ liṅgaṃ śatrupratiṣṭhitam || 5-161 ||

rājarāṣṭra hurandukhkhaṃ rākṣasānāntu vardhanam |
tatpārśve tu sthitaṃ liṅgaṃ pūrvoktantu maheśvara || 5-162 ||

dusthitaṃ? susthitaṃ vāpi śivaliṅgannacālayet |
p. 155) mūlaliṅgasyayavā?kyamacalanaṃ bhavet || 5-163 ||

anyaliṅgasya calanaṃ rājarāṣṭrābha vṛddhidam |
tatkāle sthāpayelliṅgaṃ pūrvoktantu maheśvara || 5-164 ||

 adbhutaśāntiḥ

athā'dbhutānāṃ śāntintu vakṣye doṣa nivṛttaye |
liṅge vivarṇaṃ saṃprāpte pratimārodane'pi ca || 5-165 ||

snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā paścima homamācaret |
apāmārgasamidbhi?śca varṇantraśataṃ hunet || 5-166 ||

utsavañca tryahaṃ kuryādvarṇadoṣo vinaśyati |
pratimārodane caiva tatpūrve homamācaret || 5-167 ||

samidbhiraudaṃ barībhirjuhuyāt trisahasrakam |
pañcamena ca mantreṇa ekā hotsavamārait || 5-168 ||

sahasra kalaśasnānaṃ prakuryādviguṇaṃ havi |
prāsāde patite bhinne caityavṛkṣe phalairyute || 5-169 ||

dīpamālā tu vivaśedurgandhādi praveśake |
evamādi samutpanne rājarāṣṭrabhayaṃ bhavet || 5-170 ||

taddeṣaśamanārthāya ceśānyāṃ homamācaret |
aśvatthasya vamidbhiśca varṇamantraṃ śataṃ hunet || 5-171 ||

utsavaṃ trahaṃ kuryādbhaktānāñcaiva pūjanam |
bhūmikampe diśāndā?he pratibhāsaradarśane || 5-172 ||

dvinakṣatre samutpanne rātrā vindraśarāsane |
pucchamatsya samāyoge janānānnāśanaṃ bhavet || 5-173 ||

taddoṣaśamanārthaya cāgneyyāṃ maṇṭape kṛte |
p. 156) tryambakena mantreṇa tvayutaṃ homamācaret || 5-174 ||

homadravyantu pūrvoktaṃ samidhaḥ plakṣasaṃbhavāḥ |
ānupūrvakṛmācchāntiṅkuryāddoṣanivṛttaye || 5-175 ||

prāsāda maṇṭapādyeṣu valmīke yatramṛśyate |
raktakanyā samutpanne prāsāde madhusaṃśrite || 5-176 ||

praviṣṭe puṃśchalī putgau prāsādābhyantare tathā |
tatpradeśaṃ bahirnītvā pūrayecchuddhavālukaiḥ || 5-177 ||

pañcaga?vyena saṃprokṣya śānti homantu kārayet |
devasyāgrate aiśānyāṃ maṇṭapaṅkalpayecchubham || 5-178 ||

tatrāpāmārgasamidhassahasraṃ prativāsaram |
saptāhaṃ vā trayāhaṃ vā trisandhiṃ homamācaret || 5-179 ||

namo namo yadasyeti sakṣiṇāmantramuccaran |
sarvadoṣa praśamanaṃ śivamantraśataṃ hunet || 5-180 ||

havirdviguṇakā pūpaiḥ pūjayed dakṣiṇeśvaram |
ghṛtkṣīrābhiṣekañca yathā śakti viśeṣataḥ || 5-181 ||

śītakuṃbhañca vidhinā śirasorddhve vinikṣipet |
pañcagavyābhiṣekañca kuryātpūrvokta vartmanā || 5-182 ||

īśamantraśataṃ hutvā mūlamatraṃ śataṃ japet |
darpaṇañcalitaṃ vāpi jīrṇaṃ vā patitantu vā || 5-183 ||

bhinnaṃ vā dīptirūnyaṃ vā jale bhūmāvinikṣipet |
sthāpayed varṇamantreṇa gṛhītvā darpaṇannavam || 5-184 ||

pūrvavat pūjayecchambhuṃ rājarāṣṭrābhi vṛrddhaya |
pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu caturvedairniṣevitam || 5-185 ||

yathā vibhava vistāraṃ snapanamparikalpayet |
p. 157) pañcagavyena siddhena tathā pañcāmṛtena ca || 5-186 ||

salilairnārikalānāṃ panasādiphalairapi |
haridrāmalakādyaiśca śuddhānnaiścābhiṣecayet || 5-187 ||

saṃśoddhya bhasmanā paścacchuddhodairdakṣiṇeśvaram |
prabhūtahaviṣannityantadante dviguṇaṃ smṛtam || 5-188 ||

evaṃ śāntikaraṃ proktaṃ sarvāriṣṭavināśanam |
yatra śāntiḥ kṛtā tatra dhanadhānyaṃ vivarddhate || 5-189 ||

āyurārogya saubhagyaṃ jayaṃ saṃpatpravarddhate |
rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhyartthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ mayoditam || 5-190 ||

prāyaścittamiti proktaṃ phalapākavidhiṃ śṛṇu ||

iti makuṭa tantre kriyāpāde prāyaścittavidhirnāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||
phalapākavidhipaṭalaḥ

dūrataśśikharandṛṣṭvā namaskuryā tu yonaraḥ |
vimuktassarva pāvebhyo rudraloke mahīyate || 6-1 ||

dūrāṅvaśamaviklāntoyaḥ kuryāt tu pradakṣiṇam |
tat kleśañca kṛtārthāya sayātiparamāṅgatim || 6-2 ||

yathā deva namaskārantathā(namasārantathā) deveśu pūjyavān |
utsave balikāle ca yastukuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 6-3 ||

p. 158) pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ |
sthalapuṣpaṃ jalapuṣpaṃ puṣpayāne samodate || 6-4 ||

ārāmandeva devasya yonaraḥ kurute yadi |
sa eva dhanavācchrīmānihāmutra ca pūjyate || 6-5 ||

ayutaṃ yogavāṃ dadyācchroti yā yā hitāgnaye |
mama pādajale snātvā tatphalaṃ samāpnuyāt || 6-6 ||

yaḥ kopi pañcagavyena kuśavāriyutena ca |
snāpayed devadeveśaṃ koṭiyajñaphalaṃ labhet || 6-7 ||

trirātraṅgurudeśe tu yosai?dbhakti saṃyutaḥ |
nānābhāge samopetaśśivaloke mahīyate || 6-8 ||

dhūpaghaṇṭāntu yodadyād khyātirbhūmau pravartate |
yodadyāt tu viśeṣeṇa vastraṇyābharaṇāni ca || 6-9 ||

nānāvasana saṃyukto nānābharaṇa bhūṣitaḥ |
ihaloke pūjyamānassaśaivaṃ padamāpnuyāt || 6-10 ||

yodadyāt jyeṣṭha gurave bhūmiṅgokarṇamātrataḥ |
grāmānāmadhīpassopi pṛthivyāmeka rāṭbhavet || 6-11 ||

ācāryasya hṛhedīpaṃ sakṛtāle tu yo dadet |
ihaloke jñānapūrṇassurūpyañca saṃcchati || 6-12 ||

āraṃbhaṃ śivamuddiśya yasya bhūmau pravartate |
sarvadāna tato yajñaphalaṃ prāpnotya saṃśayaḥ || 6-13 ||

p. 160) loheṣṭaka śilādyaistu prāsādaṅkārayet tu yaḥ |
sakāñcana vimānasthaśśivaloke mahīyate || 6-14 ||

saṃsiddho gurudeśe tu vidhinā vidhimārgataḥ |
śivalokamavāpnoti pūjyamānassadāsurai || 6-15 ||

devālaya samīpe tu vasanārūpyamāpnuyāt |
śivalokantatho gatvā sāmipyaṃ padamāpnuyāt || 6-16 ||

āgamoktantu saṃpūjya deveśaṃ dakṣiṇeśvaram |
rūpayauvana saṃpannassarvabhoga samanvitaḥ || 6-17 ||

bhuktvā śivapūre bhogānpṛthivyāmekarāṭbhavet |
māṣāpā?trantu ye dadyāt svarṇaṃ rajatameva vā || 6-18 ||

trisaptakālamuddhṛtya śivaloke mahīyate |
śuśraṣogurubhaktānāmācārya puravāsinam || 6-19 ||

bhaktvā tu vipulānbhogānsarvakāma samanvitān |
puṇyakṣayā * * * * pṛthivyāmekarāṭbhavet || 6-20 ||

pratimāyāṃ hema datvādākṣiṇaṃ padāpnuyāt |
yato vā ceti mantreṇa japtvā smṛtvā sadāśivam || 6-21 ||

gatvā śiva puro?bhāgāṃ śivaloke mahīyate |
maulikā maṇṭapaṃ śālāṅdṛtvā bhogālayantathā || 6-22 ||

bahuputra samākīrṇo bhoganbhāṅto svasvā?mitān |
āsanāni sadbhāvaṃ jñātvā dakṣiṇamīśvaram || 6-23 ||

pūjayet sarvasiddhyarthaṃ mama loke sadā vaset |
yastu prāṇaparityāgaṅkuryācchivanimittakam || 6-24 ||

sālokañcaiva sāmīpyaṃ sārūpyañcaiva siddhyati |
dakṣiṇārādhanaṅkṛtvaṃ sayāti paramāṅgatam || 6-25 ||

p. 160) tasmāt sarva prayatnena śivamārādhayet sadā |
phalapākavidhiḥ prokto kṛttikādīpakaṃ śṛṇu || 6-26 ||

iti makuṭa tantre kriyāpāde phalapāka vidhirnāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||
atha makuṭe kṛttikādīpavidhi paṭalaḥ ||

kārtike kṛttikāmāse dīpārohaṇamācaret |
tvamadhyasthaṃ sadāloke tadā dīpaṃ sumadhyamam || 7-1 ||

tasmāt sarvasya madhyasthaṃ dīpaṃ dhyātvā maheśvaram |
devālaya malaṅkṛtya toraṇaissahacārcayet || 7-2 ||

kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇaṃ purvaṃ pūjayed dakṣiṇeśvaram |
agne tat triṣumantreṇa homayecchūlatoraṇam || 7-3 ||

snapanaṅkārayet tatra yajamanecchayānvitam |
prāsāda dakṣiṇe pārśve dīpadaṇḍantu pūrvavat || 7-4 ||

khādirañcampakañcaiva tālikeramathāpi vā |
tālambilvañca veṇuñca yajñavṛṣabhavantu vā || 7-5 ||

prāsādasya sāndaṇḍamarcaṃ vā pādameva ca |
tadūrdhve vinyaset pātraṃ dvātriṃśatpṛsthapūritam || 7-6 ||

tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ vā tailameva vā |
kārpāsabījasaṃyuktannava vāsaśca nikṣipet || 7-7 ||

prāsāda bāhye sarvatra dīpamālā pariṣkṛtam |
prāsādasyorddhvadeśe tu maṇṭape gopure'thavā || 7-8 ||

p. 161) prākāreṣu ca sarveṣu dīpaṃ sarvatrayojayet |
varṇamantraṃ samuccāryadīpadaṇḍe'dhiropayet || 7-9 ||

sarvamāropayeddīpaṃ dīpayet tu samantataḥ |
grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi ālayaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam || 7-10 ||

dīpena bhūṣayet sarvaṃ bhaktiyogā'nurūpataḥ |
īdṛgguṇaviśeṣeṇa grāmaṅkuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 7-11 ||

ālayaṃ praviśet paścāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
prabhūtañca havirdadyādapūpañca pradāpayet || 7-12 ||

phalopahāra pūṣpaiśca (kadalīphala saṃyutam |
sahakāraphalairyukta)mbhaktāṃścaiva prapūjayet || 7-13 ||

rātrau pūjāṃ prakūrvīta balintatraiva nikṣipet |
rātrau pratisaraṃbadhvā bhaktānāñca prapūjayet || 7-14 ||

prabhāte pūjayedvidvāndevaṃ dakṣiṇamavyayam |
mahādarpaṇa madhyasthamarcaṃ yatpūrvavacchubham || 7-15 ||

tryaṃbakaṃ mahārudraṃ varṇamantraṃ samuccaran |
tryakṣaraṃ sakṛjjaptvā nṛttageyaissupūjayet || 7-16 ||

brahmādīśāna paryantaṃ grāmasthāne baliṃ kṣipet |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa cūrṇakarma samācaret || 7-17 ||

nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā samudre vā viśeṣataḥ |
navodakena tanmadhye triśūla snānamācaret || 7-18 ||

tadālayaṃ punargatvā paścāt snapanamācaret |
tasya pārśve sthitaṃ devaṅgeya nṛttādi saṃyutam || 7-19 ||

p. 162) lājacūrṇa samāyuktaṅgulasāra vimiśritam |
kadalīphalasaṃyuktaṃ sahakāraphalānvitam || 7-20 ||

mātuluṅgaphalairyuktannālikera phalānvitam |
bhaktyā nivedayet sarvaṃ varṇamantraṃ samuccaran || 7-21 ||

prabhūtañca havirdatvā pratimādīṃśca pūjayet |
bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ vastrādīni pradāpayet || 7-22 ||

evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ snapanañca tataśśṛṇu ||

iti makuṭatantre kriyāpāde kṛttikādīpavidhirnāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||
atha makuṭe snapanavidhi paṭalaḥ ||

aṣṭamyāñca navamyāñca caturdaśyāñca parvaṇoḥ |
saṃkrāntau viṣuve caiva grahaṇe cāyana dvaye || 8-1 ||

dīkṣādike pratiṣṭhānte prokṣaṇe cotsave tathā |
yāgānte ca sunakṣatre maṅgale mantrasādhane || 8-2 ||

rājābhiṣeka kāle ca rājajanmadinatraye |
ativṛṣṭāvanāvṛṣṭau durbhikṣe durnimittake || 8-3 ||

bhūmikaṃpe mahāroge śatrubhiḥ pīḍane'pi ca |
ārdrāyāṃ sauravāre ca rājñā putradineṣu ca || 8-4 ||

rājapatnī trijanmarkṣe rājñāṃ maraṇakālake |
evamādiṣu kāleṣu snapanaṃ kārayecchubham || 8-5 ||

p. 163) pañcakannavakañcaiva pañcaviṃśatikaṃ tathā |
athamatritayaṃ proktaṃ madhyamatritayaṃ śṛṇu || 8-6 ||

pūrvamekona pañcaśadekāśītiḥ tataḥ param |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścānmadhyamatrayamucyate || 8-7 ||

dviśataṃ ṣoḍaśopetaṃ tataḥ pañcaśataṃ tathā |
sahasramaṣṭa saṃyuktamuttama tritayaṃ bhavet || 8-8 ||

devasyāgre tu sarvāṇi sthaṇḍile sthāpayet kramāt |
madhyamekapadaṃ kṛtvā padmākāraṃ sakarṇikam || 8-9 ||

catussūtreṇa mārgeṇa karṣayennavakaṃ tathā |
ṣaṭsūtrañca likhitvā tu prādmukho'daṅmukhaṃ kramāt || 8-10 ||

pañcaviṃśatpadaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayedathamatrikam |
vistāraṃ tālamātraṃ syāt sūtradvādaśa kalpitam || 8-11 ||

* * * *ntamārabhya cāṣṭau dvārāṇi kalpayet |
madhyamaṃ pañcaviṃśat tu dvipadamāvṛtannyaset || 8-12 ||

pīṭhake nāthavā pañcapadā saṃgṛhya yattataḥ |
idamekona pañcāśadekāśīti padaṃ śṛṇu || 8-13 ||

padamekaṃ samāvṛtya cekāśīti padaṃ kramāt |
prāgagraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ sūtramudagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 8-14 ||

pūrvavat sthāpayed vāraṃ tathā gomayavāriṇā |
madhyame pañcaviṃśat tu diśidvādaśakaṃ tathā || 8-15 ||

koṇe navapadaṃ kṛtvā śivāthikyaṃ śatāṣṭakam |
diśaśca vidiśaścaiva pañcaviṃśat padaṃ kramāt || 8-16 ||

p. 164) madhyame vyūhamadhye tu navapadaṃ padmamālikhet |
evaṃ kuryād vidhānajño ṣoḍaśa dviśataṃ bhavet || 8-17 ||

snapana sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ dravyaṃ tataśśṛṇu |
vajraṃ marakatañcaiva vaiḍūryañca pravālakam || 8-18 ||

mauktikaṃ pañcaratnantu evaṃ kuṃbhe tu vinyaset |
ratnānāmapya lābhe tu vajraṃ vidrumameva ca || 8-19 ||

ratnālābhe tathā hemaṃ varddhanyāṃ hemameva ca |
pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tataśśṛṇu || 8-20 ||

pūrvokta pañcagavyantu pādyārghyaṃ pūrvavat kramāt |
kṣīraṃ dadhighṛtañcaiva sthāpayet sthāpakottamaḥ || 8-21 ||

madhucekṣurasañcaiva panasāmṛphalaṃ tathā |
kadalīnālikerañca sarṣapañca tilantathā || 8-22 ||

bilvañca mātuluṅgañca nāraṅgadvayameva ca |
yavanī vāralājānilājacūrṇañca bhasma ca || 8-23 ||

candanaṃ laghukoṣṭhañca kaccolaṃ puṣpapatrakam |
karpūraṃ hariberañca dāntamauṃjīmurantraṇam || 8-24 ||

śamīdūrvā ca śvetārkaṃ bilvamarjuna caṃpakam |
śaṃkhapuṣpamapāmārgaṃ viṣṇukrāntī ca dhurkturam || 8-25 ||

nandyāvartaṃ śvetapadmaṃ punnāgaṃ jātipāṭali |
sahadevī śatapatrī lakṣmī sthalāravindakam || 8-26 ||

dhātakī tulasī caiva karavīrañcamallikā |
kṛṣṇavallī śatāverī gokṣūrā ca kṛtāṃjalī || 8-27 ||

mahādroṇañca droṇañca mahābhadrī canemadhu |
dhātrī harītakī caiva rudraparṇīndravallikā || 8-28 ||

p. 165) vyāghranakhī ca maṃjīṣṭī sakalaṃ vā?rdrakāṣṭhakam |
navanītaṃ drāviḍañcaiva takkolañca supippalī || 8-29 ||

atibalā balācaiva sahāpriyaṅguloddhrakam |
nāgakesara jaṃbukaṃ kapitthā śvattha guggulum || 8-30 ||

elañca jīrakañcaiva kṛṣṇajīrakameva ca |
satailaṃ kuṃkumañcaivā'garuñcaiva rocanam || 8-31 ||

śrīveṣṭakaṅgaṃdharasaṃ pippalī hastipippalī |
agaruntarañcaiva manaśśilāraktacandanam || 8-32 ||

laṃvaṅgaṃ rajanī cūrṇaṃ kāṣāyammārjanāntakam |
uduṃbarañca plakṣañca vaṭajaṃbu kaṣāyakam || 8-33 ||

tiladūrvāvapāmārgaṃ mārjana dravyameva ca |
etaccaturvidhaṃ dravyaṃ snānametat prakīrtitam || 8-34 ||

phalacūrṇoṣadhītyādi snāna dravyantu mārjanam |
rasacūrṇaṃ tathā cānyatoya cūrṇantu kārayet || 8-35 ||

ratnādipañcagavyāntaṃ pañcānāṃ kalaśe sthitam |
ājyānta navakaṃ paścāt pañcaviṃśadgulāntakam || 8-36 ||

candanādi tṛṇāntañca dvedve kalaśake nyaset |
idamekona pañcāśadekāśītistathā bhavet || 8-37 ||

etāni rudraparṇyantaṃ mārjanāntaṃ śatāṣṭakam |
madhyame tu śiva vyūhe'dharmādīni mahādiśi || 8-38 ||

dharmādīni ca koṇe syāt sthāpayet tu maheśvara |
gandhapuṣpābhiḥ pūjyadarbhaiścaiva paristaret || 8-39 ||

madhyame śivakuṃbhantu śivamantreṇa saṃyutam |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjyaṃ varṇamantraṃ samuccaran || 8-40 ||

p. 166) dvātriṃśatprastha saṃyuktamathavā ṣoḍaśaṃ tu vā |
śivakuṃbhamati proktaṃ tadardhaṃ varddhanī bhavet || 8-41 ||

pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ vastraveṣṭitam |
śivakuṃbhāduttare ca varddhanīṃ vinyaset kramāt || 8-42 ||

kūrcavastrasamāyuktaṃ varddhanīṃ hemasaṃyutām |
praśāntamudrayā sthāpya jñānamudrāṃ prabandhayet || 8-43 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā'bhyarcya varṇamantraṃ samuccaran |
pādyādiṣu pratiṣṭhāpya cāṣṭavidyeśvarāntakam || 8-44 ||

ājyādimārjanāntasya tathā rudrāṃstu pūjayet |
ekaikamarcayet sarvamekaikaṃ vastraveṣṭitam || 8-45 ||

svanāmādīnsamuccārya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
ṣoḍaśa dviśataṃ sthāpya pūrvatpūjayet kramāt || 8-46 ||

uktāni sarvadravyāṇi sthāpanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtam |
tat saṃkhyā tadupa snānaṃ saptatīrthamiti smṛtam || 8-47 ||

athamāthamamārabhya cottamādathamatrikam |
uktadravyasamopetamuttamañca sahaiva tu || 8-48 ||

ṣoḍaśa dviśatopetamuttame madhyamaṃ śṛṇu |
uttame madhyamañcaiva uttamottamameva ca || 8-49 ||

sthāpaneṣu tathā dravyeṣvayaṃ bhedo maheśvara |
ṣaṭsūtrandakṣiṇe kṛtvā prāṅmukhaṃ ṣaṭkramāt bhavet || 8-50 ||

pañcatālapramāṇena padavistāra vismṛtam |
antaḥ padmaṃ samāvṛtya padānyaṣṭau tu saṃgrahet || 8-51 ||

catasro vīdhayaḥ proktāścaturdvārañcatuṣpadam |
dvādaśāni padaṃ kṛtvā caikaikaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 8-52 ||

madhye navapadaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet pūrvavat kramāt |
pañcapaṅtikramaṃ vakṣye pañcāvaraṇakeṣu ca || 8-53 ||

p. 167) prathame caiva bījāni lohāni ca dvitīyake |
tritīye caiva ratnānidhātūni caturīyake || 8-54 ||

pañcame pañcagavyāni śatāṣṭakamidaṃ śubham |
yavanīvāramudgañca tilasarṣapameva ca || 8-55 ||

śvetaśālī mahāśālī raktaśālī tathaiva ca |
sugandhihemaśālī ca daśabījamiti smṛtam || 8-56 ||

dvātriṃśatkalaśeṣvevaṃ prathamāvaraṇe nyaset |
yāvat saṃkhyā bhavet tāni upasnānaṃ samācaret || 8-57 ||

catvāriṃśacca catvārikalaśāni prapūjayet |
āpaḥ pradāpayeccaiva mūlamantramanusmaran || 8-58 ||

prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
cāmīkaraṃ tathā hemaṃ śātakuṃbhamataḥ param || 8-59 ||

jāṃbunadañca taptañca jātitaptādimiśritam |
ṣaḍviṃśatkāla śeṣūktā udakenaiva vinyaset || 8-60 ||

tāvatsaṃkhyā bhavettāni kalaśeṣvantaroda?kam |
pañcāśatkalaśe * * teṣañcaivottare dvayoḥ || 8-61 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe dhyātvā varṇamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
dvitīyā varaṇaṃ proktantritīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 8-62 ||

pūrvokta navaratnantu triṃśatkalaśakeṣu ca |
yāvat saṃkhyā ca ratnāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam || 8-63 ||

kalaśāni bhavet ṣaṣṭiñcārcayed brahmantrakaiḥ |
tritīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 8-64 ||

haritāla * * maṃjanañca manaśśilā * * |
saurāṣṭraṃ siktavañcaiva gairikañca tathaiva ca || 8-65 ||


p. 168) catustriṃśatkalaśeṣu sptadhātvaṃ bunasaha |
yāvat saṃkhyā bhavettāani kalaśeṣvantarodakam || 8-66 ||

aṣṭottaraṃ tathā ṣaṣṭikalaśāni prapūjayet |
pratyekamarcayettāni praṇavādinamontakam || 8-67 ||

pañcagavyaṃ kuśāgrañca pañcāvaraṇakaṃ śṛṇu |
pūrvoktapañcagavyantu kuśāṃbhaḥ padapañcakam || 8-68 ||

pañcagavyādibhiryuktañcāṣṭa triṃśadbhavediha |
vinyaset paṃcagavyānāṃ brahmāṅgaṃ ca talaiḥ kramāt || 8-69 ||

yāvat samobhavettāni pratyekaṃ cāntarodakam |
dravyeṣu sthāpitaṃ yojyaśatarudrānviśeṣataḥ || 8-70 ||

kalaśānpūjayet sarvān hṛnmantreṇa tu deśikaḥ |
triśataṃ sāṣṭakaṃ proktamuttamottamamucyate || 8-71 ||

prāvagraṃ dvādaśaṃ sūtramudaksūtrantathaiva ca |
ekaviṃśacchataṃ kṛtvā padantatra maheśvara || 8-72 ||

padasūtrasamāyuktaṃ sūtrasthaṃ pratyakaṃ tyajet |
ṣaṭtriṃśatsūtrasamāyuktaṃ sūtrānsamāvṛtāṃ nyaset || 8-73 ||

caturdvāraṃ nyaseddhīmāñcatvāriṃśapada sthitam |
madhye śivapadaṃ grāhya navapadantatra kārayet || 8-74 ||

ekaikapadamadhye tu paṃcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
kalaśāni tathoktāni sahasrāṇi daśāvṛtau || 8-75 ||

śivāthikaṃ cāṣṭasāhasraṃ kramādvakṣye maheśvara ||
prathame caiva bījāni lohāni ca dvitīyake || 8-76 ||

tritīye caiva ratnāni caturdhe dhātava kramāt |
paṃcame paṃcagavyāni ṣaṣṭhe caiva phalodakam || 8-77 ||

p. 169) gandhādyoṣadhayassarve saptame ca prakīrtitāḥ |
mṛdaṃ bhaścāṣṭame caiva kāṣāyāṃ bhastataḥ param || 8-78 ||

daśame caiva puṣpāṃbhaścekaikantu śṛṇu kramāt |
ratnāni pañcagavyāntaṃ pūrvavat sthāpayecchubham || 8-79 ||

pañcāvaraṇamevoktraṃ ṣaṣṭhamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
kadalībilva pūtañca mātuluṅgañca dāḍimam || 8-80 ||

nālikerañca nāraṅgaṃ tathā panasameva ca |
phalodakāni cetāni taccāṣṭāvabhidhīyate || 8-81 ||

pratyekaṃ vinyaset tāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam |
kalaśāni tathā caiva caturviṃśaccatoraṇam || 8-82 ||

pratyekamarcayet tāni pavamāneti mantrataḥ |
gandhādyoṣadhibhiścaiva saptāvaraṇakaṃ śṛṇu || 8-83 ||

uśīraṃ candanañcaiva karpūraṃ jātireva ca |
śatapatrantu śrīdevī viṣṇukrāntiḥ śatāvarī || 8-84 ||

gandhādyoṣadha yaścāṣṭau cāṣṭottaraśatāni ca |
tāvat saṃkhyā tu vijñeyāścopasnānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 8-85 ||

dvātriṃśat kalaśaṃ proktaṃ śatamekaṃ samācaret |
oṣadhīnāṃ latānāñca vṛkṣāṇāñca phalāni ca || 8-86 ||

uktānāñcaiva sarveṣāṃ mūlañcāpi pragṛhyatām |
saptamāvaraṇaṃ proktamaṣṭamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 8-87 ||

darbhamūle parvatāgre sūkarasya tu karṣaṇe |
valmīke vṛṣaśraṅgāgre nadyāṃ parvatamastake || 8-88 ||

samudre ca viśeṣeṇa saṅgṛhya ca mṛdaṣṭakam |
pratyekaṃ kalaśeṣveva saptatriparisaṃkhyayā || 8-89 ||

p. 170) dadakena samāpūrya kuṃbhaṃ bahūṃ rodakam |
catvāriṃśat samāyukta śatamekaṃ prakīrtitam || 8-90 ||

arcayet pañcamantreṇa navamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
cūtaṃ vaṭañca panasaṃ nyagrodho duṃbare tathā || 8-91 ||

aśvatthaṃ citrakañcaiva panasaṃ mathukantathā |
navacūrṇañcaiva vṛkṣaṃ vinyased vāriṇā saha || 8-92 ||

pratyekaṃ pūrayitvā ca saptatiṃ caturuktaram |
yāvat saṃkhyā bhavet tāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam || 8-93 ||

catvāriṃśadbhaveccāṣṭau padamekaṃ samāvṛtam |
arcayet pūrvavat tāni gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 8-94 ||

daśamāvaraṇe paścāt puṣpāṇi kramaśaḥ śṛṇu |
arkaṃ padmañca bilvañca nadyāvartañca pāṭalī || 8-95 ||

karavīrañcaṃpakañca nīlotpalamathāṣṭakam |
ityaṣṭottara saptatyāṃ kalaśeṣu yathākramam || 8-96 ||

aṣṭapuṣpāṇi nikṣīpya pūrayecchuddhavāribhiḥ |
tāvat saṃkhyā bhavet tāni gandhapuṣpādibhi kramāt || 8-97 ||

pratyekaṃ kalaśānarvānveṣṭayecchuddhavāsasā |
dravyeṣu śatarudrāśca jaletīrthāni kalpayet || 8-98 ||

saṃsthāpayennavavidhaṃ netramudrāṃ pradarśayet |
mūrdhnonte ca namaskāraṃ namontaṃ bījamadhyamam || 8-99 ||

navadhā snapane naivamabhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
pūrvokte dakṣiṇe paścālliṅge vā vāhanādike || 8-100 ||

kuṃbhasthaṃ dakṣiṇeśānaṃ sthāpayet tu tripādike |
kuṃbhamudvāsya śirasā skandhe vā dhārayet punaḥ || 8-101 ||

p. 171) tato gatvā garbhagṛhamuttarābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ |
snāpayed deva deveśaṃ mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 8-102 ||

gaṇāṃbiketi mantreṇa varddhanīṃ piṇḍikopari |
tat tat sthāne pratiṣṭhāpya pūrvavacca yathākramam || 8-103 ||

snāna dravyairyathā nyāyamupasnānantathaiva ca |
sthāpya mantreṇa saṃsnāpya devaṃ dakṣiṇamavyayam || 8-104 ||

kalaśaṃ vāmahastena dhṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
gośraṅgāgra pramāṇena vāridhārāṃ nipātayet || 8-105 ||

kalaśaira bhiṣekantu pṛthak puṣpaṃ pradāpayet |
snapanānāñca sarveṣā mantre hāridracūrṇakam || 8-106 ||

pūrvavat sūjayed devaṃ śuddhatoyābhiṣecanam |
kalaśasthāpitāṃ devāḥ svasvasthāneṣu pūjayet || 8-107 ||

bījānāmapyalābhe tu yavanīvārasaṃgraham |
uktalohānāmabhāve taptakāñcana kairyunam || 8-108 ||

ratnānāmapyalābhe tu mauktikaṃ grāhyameva ca |
dhātūnāmapyalābhe tu haritālaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 8-109 ||

tṛṇānāmapyalābhe tu darbhamūlaṃ parigrahet |
vṛkṣāṇāmapyalābhe tu aśvatthacarma saṃgrahet || 8-110 ||

puṣpāṇāmapyalābhe tu giripuṣpantu saṃgrahet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyo devasya snapanaṃ mahat || 8-111 ||

śivavat*?ḍate nityaṃ śivaloke mahīyate |
snapanaṃ navadhā proktaṃ pratiṣṭhālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 8-112 ||

iti makuṭatantre kriyāpāde snapanavidhirnāma aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||
atha makuṭe garbhapratiṣṭhāvidhi paṭalaḥ ||

navatālaṃ tathā yāmaṃ saptatāla samāśrayam |
pañcatālaṃ tathāyāmaṃ tritālaṃ vā maheśvara || 9-1 ||

navatālaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ saptatālaṃ nṛpātmanām |
vaiśyānāṃ pañcatālañca tritālaṃ śūdrameva ca || 9-2 ||

liṅgaṃ vā pratimāṃ vāpi bhitticittramathāpi vā |
āyu śrīpūṣṭivarddhinyo pratimāstu śilāmayāḥ || 9-3 ||

lohajāt sarvakāmārthāśceṣṭakāt tejasaṃbhavet |
sarvadeva pratiṣṭhāṃ tu kramād vakṣye maheśvara || 9-4 ||

aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvoktaṃ maṇṭapaṃ pūrvavat kṛtam |
catustoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ tanmūle kalaśāṃ nyaset || 9-5 ||

pūrve tu toraṇe sthāpya ratnatrayaṃ prapūjayet |
rājataṃ yāmyadiksaṃsthaṃ paścime mauktikaṃ tathā || 9-6 ||

pravālamuttare sthāpya toraṇeṣu prapūjayet |
pūruṣādi ca sadyāntaṃ arcayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 9-7 ||

pūrvameva tu yat kuṇḍaṃ tasya madhye tu yacchivam |
arcanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā pūrvokte naiva homayet || 9-8 ||

p. 173) sarvadravyāṇi hotavyaṃ pratyevañca hṛdāśatam |
pūrṇahutiṃ tadante tu yadasyeti ca mantrataḥ || 9-9 ||

navāgniṣu tathā samyak samidbhirhomamācaret |
palāśañcaśamīñcaiva plakṣoduṃbarameva ca || 9-10 ||

aśvatthañca kapāmārgaṃ bilvamarkañca kundakam |
indrādiśānaparyantaṃ nattaddeśe tu homayet || 9-11 ||

homānte pūjayet samyagācāryantu yathāgurum |
prabhāte sthāpanaṃ kuryāt snānaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ || 9-12 ||

mahājālasya madhye tu pratiṣṭhāmūrtimarcayet |
jalādhivāsakāle tu varṇamantraṃ samuccaret || 9-13 ||

ācāryaṃ brāhmakāle tu pūjayitvā viśeṣataḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ svastivākyañca sarvamaṅgalavācakam || 9-14 ||

vīṇā veṇu mṛdaṅgaiśca śaṃkhakāhala vādyakeḥ |
gandhaṃ dhūpavidhiścaiva mayūracchatracāmaraiḥ || 9-15 ||

sumuhūrtesu nakṣatre ācāryecchā'thakālake |
varṇamantraṃ saṃccārya dhyātvā dakṣiṇamavyayam || 9-16 ||

prabhāte sthāpanaṃ kuryādavatīrya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
tadante snapanaṃ kṛtvā tat tad devāṃ samarcayet || 9-17 ||

śayanañcāsanaṃ yānaṃ trividhaṃ kārayet punaḥ |
arcayet sarvadevāṃstu tat kāle jñānamudrayā || 9-18 ||

tat tad devā kṛtidhyānaṃ tat tanmantraṃ samuccaran |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvavat pūjayecchubham || 9-19 ||

prāsādasyārddha bhāgantu saptadhā parikalpayet |
madhyamaṃ brahmabhāgantu daivikantu dvitīyakam || 9-20 ||

p. 174) tadante mānuṣaṃ jñeyaṃ paiśācaṃ mahimāśritam |
tatra madhye sthitaṃ sadbhiḥ pādaśailaṃ nyaset tataḥ || 9-21 ||

ratna nyāsa krameṇaiva sthāpayennavakoṣṭhake |
prathame navabījañca navaratnaṃ dvitīyake || 9-22 ||

dhātu saṃghaṃ tritīye ca lohāni ca caturthake |
sarvadravvyāṇi saṃśoddhya brahmasthāne nidhāpayet || 9-23 ||

saṃgrāhya bījaṃ pūrvoktaṃ sarvadevasya madhyame |
aṃjanaṃ mākṣikañcaiva ātapañcamanaśśilā || 9-24 ||

haritālañca liṅgañca śyāmaṅgairika sarjakam |
brahmādīśāna paryantaṃ nyaset samyag dyathāvidhi || 9-25 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmra māyasaṃ tṛpusīsakam |
kāmsyañca pittalañcaivā'ṣṭalohāṃ nyaset kramāt || 9-26 ||

bījānāmapyalābhe tu vrīhistatra praśasyate |
dhātūnāmapya lābhe tu haritālaṃ praśasyate || 9-27 ||

lohānāmapya lābhe tu svarṇaṃ tatra praśasyate |
tat tad devasumantreṇa sthāpayennavakoṣṭhake || 9-28 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpañca dīpañcaiva pradāpayet |
pūṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra prokṣayeccaiva mantrakaiḥ || 9-29 ||

vajra cakrañca pūrve syādūrdhvacakaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
paścime kālacakrañca uttaremukti cakrakam || 9-30 ||

āgneyyāṃ vidrumākhyaṃ tu nai-ṛtyāṃ bhūtacakrakam |
vāyavyānnīla cakraṃ syādaiśānyāṃ śūlacakrakam || 9-31 ||

pṛthak pṛthag yajeddevañcakrāvaraṇamarcayet |
ākṛtiḥ sakalāyāṃ tu sā śaktiriti tanmatā || 9-32 ||

p. 175) tadākāra sthitaṃ yat tu niṣkalaṃ sakalātmakam |
niṣkalaṃ sakalaṃ sarvaṃ miśramevaṃ prakīrtitam || 9-33 ||

pratiṣṭhāpita devānāṃ tat tad devī pratiṣṭhitā |
pratiṣṭhā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 9-34 ||

iti makuṭe tantre kriyāpāde garbhapratiṣṭhāvidhirnāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 ||
atha makuṭe pavitrāropaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ ||

pūrvapūjā sṛddhyardhaṃ * * * pūrarṇārtharkaṇām |
sarvakarmasuhineṣu pūrṇārdhaṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 10-1 ||

prabhāte devamāvāhya sarvasaṃpatarāya ca |
śivapūrṇantataḥ kuryāt pavitrārohaṇa kriyām || 10-2 ||

āṣāḍhe śuklapakṣe tu śrāvaṇe vā viśeṣataḥ |
nabhasye cāśvayudmāsi kṛṣṇapakṣe'thavā punaḥ || 10-3 ||

dvitīyādiścaturdhyādistadhā ṣaṣṭyādi vā punaḥ |
dvitīyādi caturdhyantaṃ ṣaṣṭyādirvā viśeṣataḥ || 10-4 ||

aṣṭamyādi daśyamyantaṃ dvādaśyantamataḥ param |
caturdaśamyantakaṃ kuryāt pavitrārohaṇa kriyām || 10-5 ||

saptāhañcaiva pañcāhaṃ tyahaṃ vāpiprakārayet |
saptamyāñca trayodaśyāṃ revatyāṃ kārtikāhvaye || 10-6 ||

mṛgaśīrṣe ca rohiṇyāṃ kārayecca pavitrakam |
p. 176) śuddhatoyena pūtena pūrayennavakaṃ ghaṭam || 10-7 ||

dvādaśa prastha saṃpūrṇaṃ tadardhaṃ pādameva vā |
sūtraiḥ saṃveṣṭya suddhena vāsasā pariveṣṭayet || 10-8 ||

pañcaratnāni nikṣipya ratnābhāve hiraṇyakam |
sūtraṃ prāgeva saṅgrāhyaṃ nirmitaṃ dvijakanyayā || 10-9 ||

athavā nirmitaṃ nānyaiḥ kṣālayed bhasmāvariṇā |
trisūtraṃ kārayet pūrvaṃ tadapi triguṇī kṛtam || 10-10 ||

evaṃ tu navasūtreṇa pavitraṃ kārayecchubham |
vāmādiśaktayastatra navasūtrāthi devatāḥ || 10-11 ||

liṅgotsedha samāyāmaṃ prāsādasya pavitrakam |
hastamātra samāyāmaṃ pavitramiha śobhanam || 10-12 ||

sūtrairvivarddhayed vidvāṃ navadhā tu pavitrakam |
athamatrayamityuktaṃ nava ṣoḍaśa viṃśatiḥ || 10-13 ||

pañcaviṃśad dvātriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ madhyamatrayam |
pañcāśat saptatiścaiva navatiścottamatrayam || 10-14 ||

eteṣvevakaṃ pavitrante saṃgrahet tu maheśvara |
yuvāsu vāsamantreṇa kārayet tat pavitrakam || 10-15 ||

teṣāṃ madhye daśagrandhirdaśānāmathi devatāḥ |

(tat pavitra viśuddhyarthaṃ)

navasaptāṣṭapūrvoktairgrandhiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 10-16 ||

lokapālāśca graṃthī nāmathi devatāḥ |
tat pavitra viśuddhyardhaṃ tadrātrāvathi vāsayet || 10-17 ||

śāli taṃḍula puṣpādyaiḥ sthaṇḍilañcaturaśrakam |
saṃstīryopari vastreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ saha || 10-18 ||

tasyopari cadarbhāṇi saṃsthāpya śivamantrataḥ |
vastroṇācchādya śirasā dhūpayed dhṛdayena tu || 10-19 ||

p. 177) pavitraṃ sthāpayenmadhye sarvagandhānulepitam |
bhasmacandana mṛccūrṇānvāruṇyāṃ diśivinyaset || 10-20 ||

udakañcottare bhāge dantakāṣṭhādikaṃ tathā |
etāni gandhapuṣpādyairarcayed dhṛdayena tu || 10-21 ||

uttarācchādanaṃ kṛtvā darbhairuparideśikaḥ |
aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvantu kartavyamadhivāsanam || 10-22 ||

snapanantu yathā śaktiśivāgnau tu viśeṣataḥ |
viśeṣapūjanaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā śivāgrataḥ || 10-23 ||

dhūpadipādikaṃ kṛtvā pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |
tatra saṃpūjya deveśaṃ dhyātvā taṇḍava devatām || 10-24 ||

gandhairācchādya vidhivat puṣpairācchādya yatnataḥ |
darbhairācchādya devāṃśca śūtrairāveṣṭya buddhimān || 10-25 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ pūjayed varṇamantrataḥ |
mayākṛtāni dānāni dharmāṇi ca vratāni ca || 10-26 ||

mantrāścaiva kriyāstatra buddhyādikaraṇāni ca |
anayā pūjayā sarvāḥ saṃpūrṇāḥ santu me prabho || 10-27 ||

devāyataṃ namaskṛtvā bhaktipraṇayapūrvakam |
mṛdbhasma dantakāṣṭhādi tricatuḥ sūtramāharet || 10-28 ||

mṛdaṃpūrvokta deśeṣu saṃgrahet tu maheśvara |
saṃgrahet pūrvavad bhasma pālāśaṃ dantakāṣṭhakam || 10-29 ||

athavā yajñavṛkṣotthannavasapta ca saṃkhyayā |
kaniṣṭhāṅgula nāhaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgula dairghyakam || 10-30 ||

hutvāntegniṃ samāropya pavitraṃ liṅgamantrataḥ |
p. 178) prabhūtañcaiva naivedyaṃ pañcavarṇairviśeṣataḥ || 10-31 ||

śivagnau varṇamantreṇa hutvānte'gniṃ samarcayet |
dravyāṇi hṛdaye naiva hotavyaṃ vyāhṛtīstataḥ || 10-32 ||

hotavyantu hṛdāśaktirjyotiḥ śaktiguṇātikā |
jñānaśaktirjayāśaktiryogānandākhya śaktikā || 10-33 ||

bhedādhārātma * * * * navadhāsmṛtāḥ |
nāmādibhedāḥ saṃproktāḥ dvārāṇāñca kramācchṛṇu || 10-34 ||

sarveṣāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ proktaṃ śreṣṭhavarṇamanukramāt |
pūrvadvāraṃ praśastaṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ maheśvara || 10-35 ||

kṣātraṃ tu dakṣiṇadvāraṃ vaiśyānāmuttaraṃ tathā |
śūdraṇāṃ paścimadvāraṃ viśeṣaṃ tu maheśvara || 10-36 ||

sarveṣāmapi varṇanāṃ dakṣiṇadvāramuttamam |
pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca pūrvavannya samācaret || 10-37 ||

nṛttageya samāyukta rātrau nidrāṃ vivarjayet |
prabhāte vidhivat snātvā sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ || 10-38 ||

paryūkṣitāni puṣpāṇi pavitrāṇi visarjayet |
pūjanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā deveśaṃ piṇḍikānvitam || 10-39 ||

triyaṃbakena mantreṇa hutvānte'gniṃ samarcayet |
vahnau pavitramāropya pariṣekamathācaret || 10-40 ||

sarvāvaraṇa devānāṃ pavitraṃ hṛdayena tu |
anyeṣāñcaiva devānāṃ dāpayecca pavitrakam || 10-41 ||

tartrabhyo deśikebhyaśca tadbhaktebhyaśca deśikaḥ |
p. 179) śiṣyebhyaḥ paricārebhyaḥ dāpayet tat pavitrakam || 10-41 ||

gandhādyaiścaiva saṃpūjya dhūpadīpairviśeṣata |
prabhūtañca havirdatvā pāyasānnaṃ pradāpayet || 10-42 ||

homānte caiva kartavyamādyantaṃ munibhojanam |
yathārhaṃ sarvadānāni janānāṃ kārayet tataḥ || 10-43 ||

vastrairābharaṇādyaiścā'cāryaṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
ūrdhvaśaivādi śaivānāmitareṣāñca bhaktitaḥ || 10-44 ||

viśeṣādyogināṃ dānaṃ kuryāt tatra svaśaktitaḥ |
saṃgrāhya snapanaṃ paścād deva devasya cāgrataḥ || 10-45 ||

etāni vṛtadānāni saṃpūrṇāni bhavantu me |
evaṃ vijñāpya devāya samāpya niyamaṃ tataḥ || 10-46 ||

pāśajalāni saṃchidyamokṣaṃ medā tu marhatha |
iti vijñāpya devāya praṇamed daṇḍavat kṣitau || 10-47 ||

niyamavṛtasya prānte tadāsūtrā'varohaṇam |
avaropya pavitrāṇi puṣpāṇi ca visarjayet || 10-48 ||

pūrvavat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā prabhūta haviṣaṃ dadet |
dakṣiṇāmukhamāsādya pūjayet tu naṭeśvaram || 10-49 ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ vastrādīni pradāpayet |
yāgopayukta dravyāṇi saṃgrahed gurudevataḥ || 10-50 ||

varṇamantreṇa juhuyādājyāhuti sahasrakam |
yadasyeti ca mantreṇa kuryādekāhutiṃ śubham || 10-51 ||

agnerāliṅganaṃ kṛtvā nṛttarūpaṃ vicintayet |
pavitrāropaṇaṃ proktaṃ yogadhyānakramaṃ śṛṇu || 10-52 ||


iti makuṭatantre kriyāpāde pavitrāropaṇavidhirnāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||
atha makuṭe yogadhyānavidhipaṭalaḥ ||

yamaniyamāsanañca prāṇāyāmantataḥ param |
pratyāhārañca dhyānañca dhāraṇātha samādhikam (-thikam) || 11-1 ||

prathamaṃ tu yamaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ niyamaṃ tathā |
tritīyamāsanaṃ proktaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ param || 11-2 ||

pratyāhāraṃ pañcamañcaddhyānaṃ vai ṣaṣṭhamucyate |
saptamaṃ dhāraṇā proktaṃ samādhiścāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam || 11-3 ||

aṣṭāṅgamiti vijñeyaṃ yogināṃ yogasādhanam |
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaparigṛhe || 11-4 ||

yamantu pañcadhā proktaṃ niyamañca tata śṛṇu |
śaucaṃ santoṣakaṃ tatra (tratra) tapasvādhyāyameva ca || 11-5 ||

īśvara praṇidhānañca niyamaṃ pañcadhā smṛtam |
gomukhaṃ svastikañcaiva padmañcaivārddha candrakam || 11-6 ||

vīraṃ yogāsanaṃ proktaṃ ṣaḍvidhañcāsanaṃ kramāt |
prāṇāyāmañca pūrvoktaṃ pratyāhāra kramaṃ śṛṇu || 11-7 ||

indriyārtheṣu yat karma pratisthānaṃ vyavasthitam |
yāvat tāvat sthirībhūtaṃ pratyāhārassa ucyate || 11-8 ||

ādhāreṣu ca saṃkalpyaṃ yathā dhyāna svarūpakam |
dhyānamevaṃ vijātīyād dhāraṇāñca tataḥ śṛṇu || 11-9 ||

ādhārandhāraṇaṃ proktamādheyastu samādhikam |
dhāraṇā dvividhā proktā dhyānasyaiva kramaṃ śṛṇu || 11-10 ||

p. 181) ādhārādhe saṃkalpaṃ dhāraṃ dhyāna svarūpakam |
ūrdhvādhamadhamaṃ śūnyamadhaḥ śūnyaṃ nirāmayam || 11-11 ||

sarvaśūnyaṃ nirākāraṃ samādhiścittakāraṇam |
yogādhāra kramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maheśvara || 11-12 ||

nābhestu caturaṅgulyamathastādagnimaṇḍalam |
kadaṃba puṣpavad varṇaṃ cāṣṭa patraṃ trikoṇakam || 11-13 ||

mūladhāramidaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ nābhimūlakam |
bhujaṅgavalayākāramaṣṭavartulameva ca || 11-14 ||

kuṇḍalyākhyā mahānāḍī bhānumaṇḍalamucyate |
hṛdaye kaṇṭhamūle vā tālumūle lalāṭake || 11-15 ||

mūrdhasthāneṣu saṃkalpya dhyāyet padmāni pūrvavat |
hṛtpadmalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maheśvara || 11-16 ||

nābhau tannālamevaṃ cāpyūrdhva nālamathomukham |
kadalīpūṣpavat patramaṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 11-17 ||

ādhāra lakṣaṇaṃ proktamādheyañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
ādheyaṃ yatprayuktañca samādhītyeva mantritaḥ || 11-18 ||

iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva vīṇādaṇḍasya pārśvayoḥ |
suṣumnā madhyagā tatra tanmadhye sukṣiraṃ tathā || 11-19 ||

jīvaḥ prāṇasamāyuktaḥ tanmadhyeṣu ca sañcaret |
sasañcarati tatkāle hyādhāreṣu vyavasthitaḥ || 11-20 ||

saṃyuktaṃ yogamākhyātaṃ saṃyogañca samāśrayet |
mūlādhāre'gni saṃyuktaṃ saṃyukto yogamabhyaset || 11-21 ||

yogābhyāsena tadyogī cāgnilokamavāpnuyāt |
tadūrdhve bhāskaraṃ dhyātvā ravilokamavāpnuyāt || 11-22 ||

p. 182) candraṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve tu candralokamavāpnuyāt |
sadā nṛttantu hṛdaye śivaloke mahīyate || 11-23 ||

nādaṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve tu kaṇṭhamūle vyavasthitaḥ |
tālumūle smaren rudraṃ (nrudraṃ) rudramūle parecchayā || 11-24 ||

pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ vyāpakatvena tejasā |
bhruvormadhye parāvāramīśvarantaṃ vicintayet || 11-25 ||

śiropari bhavennṛttaṃ dhyātvā madhye maheśvara |
hṛtpadmamadhyame dhyātvā bindunādamanusmaran || 11-26 ||

caturaṅgulamātreṇa dīpākārantu cintayet |
śiropari bhavennṛttaṃ dhyātvā madhye maheśvara || 11-27 ||

aṇimā mahimā caiva garimā laghimā tathā |
prāptiḥ prākāmyamīśitvaṃ vaśitvañcāṣṭa siddhayaḥ || 11-28 ||

* * * * tyajet sthūlaṃ aṇumātraṃ śarīrataḥ |
aṇimānaṃ labhed yasmādaṇimetyabhidhīyate || 11-29 ||

sahasre vā tathā gatvā mūlavarṇaprabhedakam |
svacchāyāṃ labhate yasmāt tasmāt tatra praveśayet || 11-30 ||

mānaṃ manojavaṃ kṛtvā pūjyate sthānavāsibhiḥ |
samyak prapūjito yasmāt tasmāt tamabhibhāvayet || 11-31 ||

sarvadravyamanuprāpya prāptireṣā prakīrtitā |
prākāmyeṣu śarīreṣu prāṇānāṃ tu praveśanāt || 11-32 ||

sūryādi bhavana prāptistadīśitvamudāhṛtam |
yad vaśitvaṃ tu tatraiva tadvaśivaṃ vidhīyate || 11-33 ||

śivasāyujya sāmardhyāt tacchivatvamiti smṛtam |
aṇimādyaṣṭa siddhīśca labhed yogī viśeṣataḥ || 11-34 ||

p. 183) sālokyādicatuṣkañca kramād vakṣye maheśvara |
* * * * * * * * dhyātālokaṃ tu saṃprāptam || 11-35 ||

sālokena ca saṃprāptiḥ sālokyaṃ tu vidhīyate |
tad devasya samīpasthaṃ sāmīpyamiti coditam || 11-36 ||

tat tadrūpasya saṃprāptiḥ sārūpyamiti viśrutam |
jñānāt sāyujyamevoktaṃ toyetoyaṃ yathā tathā || 11-37 ||

ete guṇāḥ pravartante yogābhyāsakṛtaśramaiḥ |
tasmād yogaṃ samādāya sarvadukhkhabahiṣkṛtam || 11-38 ||

yogād dhyānaṃ sadā kṛtvā jñānāt  tanmayatāṃ vrajet |
jñānāt svarūpaṃ paramaṃ haṃsamantraṃ samuccaran || 11-39 ||

prāṇināṃ dehamadhye tu sthitohaṃsaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
haṃsa eva paraṃ nṛttaṃ haṃsa eva tu śaktikam || 11-40 ||

haṃsa eva paraṃ vākyaṃ haṃsa eva tu vaidikam |
haṃsa eva parorudro haṃsa eva parāt param || 11-41 ||

sarvadevasya madhyastho haṃsa eva maheśvara |
kūṭastho haṃsa eva syānnātraketi vyavasthitā || 11-42 ||

pṛthivyādi śivāntantu akārādyāścavarṇakāḥ |
mātrakārahitāmantrārdṛśyantena tu kutracit || 11-43 ||

haṃso jyātiranaupadyaṃ madhye dehaṃ vyavasthitam |
dakṣiṇāmukhamāśritya jñānamudrāṃ prakalpayet || 11-44 ||

sadā samādhīṃ kurvita haṃsamantramanusmaran |
nirmalaṃ sphaṭikākāraṃ divyarūpamanaupamam || 11-45 ||

mathyadeśe paraṃ haṃsaṃ jñānamudrā svarūpakam ||

iti makuṭe tantre yogapādedhoga lakṣaṇavidhirnāma ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||
atha makuṭe ācāryalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ

ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
ūrdhvaśaivakule jātaḥ samardhaḥ saguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 12-1 ||

śivaśāstrārtha tatvajño jñānaśāstra viśāradaḥ |
sarvāvayava saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ || 12-2 ||

śikhīvā muṇḍito vā'pijaṭilovā viśeṣataḥ |
gṛhastho brahmacārī vā bhautikabrahmacāriṇaḥ || 12-3 ||

kriyādi jñānaparyantameka tantrarataḥ śuciḥ |
kriyā vāṃ nipūṇaḥ satya sarvādāya samanvitaḥ || 12-4 ||

ācāryo yo mahāśāstre nipuṇo'tra na saṃśayaḥ |
tadaṇu prāyatatvajñamācāryaṃ parikalpayet || 12-5 ||

aśāstrānaṅgahīnāṃśca ayogyān pracyutānapi |
nāstikānanta svāraṅgaviśākṣān jñānahīnakān || 12-6 ||

viṣamānnṛṇa karmāṇo bālāṃśca paradāragān |
sannyāsinastathā tadvaccittāṃ ścānnavṛte sthitān || 12-7 ||

parāpavādaśīlāṃśca nirdayāṃścāti tarkakān |
atidīrghānati hṛsvāṃścāti sthūlān kṛśāṃ tathā || 12-8 ||

vikaṭadantān kunakhānvikaṭapādāṃśca cāpalān |
viśiṣṭa * * * * * * * jaraṭhān ma * * || 12-9 ||

balahīnātmakāṃ duṣṭānvaidikācāra hīnakān |
atyācārānnaṅga hīnāṃ varjanīyāstu te sadā || 12-10 ||

atimohana kurvanti santyajya tu kadācana |
ācārya lakṣaṇaṃ proktamūrdhvacakra vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 12-11 ||

iti makuṭe kriyāpāde ācāryalakṣaṇavidhirnāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 ||



###########   END OF FILE  #######
